Guardians

Chapters

Finding.
The story
The mark
Truth
Insanity...ish
Nightmare 1/2
Nightmare 2/2
Change
Meetings.
Room.
Missmatched Cat
Griffon fight
Sadness and a foal
Little cutie
Interlude Q&A
Beginning
Plushie
Lying, Spying, and Trolling

Finding.

It had been two years since the Guardians had found the new creatures and began to take care of them. Since then, the Guardians had found many interesting things about the creatures. Such as they all could do a form of ‘magic’ for the lack of a better word.

Discord could make random things out of thin air, his favorite thing being cotton candy cloud full of chocolate milk. Chrysalis could change her shape and form to accommodate to her environment, almost like a chameleon but could simply change almost everything about her instead of just her skin color. The guardians decided to make her species name Changeling. Sombra could morph into a shadow and glide across the land before popping up somewhere else along with him being able to grab things with his magic as well.

Now the two alicorns where the most interesting. Not only could they fly and do ‘magic’, but they also found the moon and sun intriguing. Late at night, you would see Luna staring at the moon in fascination while in the morning Celestia loved to watch the sunrise and watch it set in the evening. Another thing that was interesting about all of them, was how they all could speak. Within the first year, they all were talking, not perfectly mind you, but they still talked.

They had been quite the handful for the Guardians, but they both swore that they would make sure these first forms of life stayed healthy and unharmed. As of right now, they are watching over them in a large field that was about a mile away from the cave they normally stay at.

“Be careful all of you. I don’t want to have to sprint back home to find the medical supplies again.” The first Guardian said as he watched the small ones run about.

“We will, Father.” All the little ones said in sync as they ran by. The ‘Father’ flinched slightly at the name. He had been called this many times, but was not completely used to it.

“They have come a long way since we found them didn’t they?” The second asked, smiling as she watched them play.

“Yeah I guess they have... Mother.” The first said smiling as he nudged ‘Mother’ with his elbow.

“I like being called mother, its kind of nice.” The second, known as ‘mother’ said.

“It still is weird to me. But I guess I can get used to it for now.” The first said shaking his head.

“They will be with us for a long time, plenty of time to get used to it.” The second guardian said.

“That is unless something kills us.” The First said firmly as he looked over the little ones. “We’re just long lived. Not invulnerable.”

“I know that, but you don’t have to be such a downer thinking about what might kill us.” The second said, frowning.

“I have too. You keep the moral up, and I keep us safe. Mostly.” The first chuckled as he thought a few weeks back when Luna just learned how to use her wings properly. “Well I guess I should say we both keep them safe. I mostly gather food.”

“Your thinking about Luna learning to fly correctly again aren't you?” The second asked, smiling at the first guardian.

“Excuse me for trying to learn from my mistakes!” The first said in a mock hurt tone.

“You shouldn’t give a pony with wings training wheels if they aren't going to be on the ground!” The second laughed.

“Okay okay I thought she was like the planes! I studied how to take care of and identify animals and plants. Not how to show them how to fly or swim.” The first said groaning.

“Animals are nothing like the grass they eat.” The second said, smiling as she started to watch the ponies play again.

“Yeah yeah, rub it in my face why don’t ya?” The first said rolling his eyes.

“I would if I could.” The second joked chuckling.

“So nice to know that you care for me!” The first said sarcastically as he watched the little ones run and tackle each other and laugh.

“I don’t think Luna and Celestia really are ponies, they are growing taller then Sombra.” The second observed.

“Well it may just be their genes or species. But I can almost guarantee they are a form of pony. At least if my research is correct.” The first said.

“Research isn’t always correct, you learn more by doing rather than watching.” The second said.

“I guess that is true. But still, I have been looking around in the books a bit more and may have found what they are.” The first said as he pulled out a small book from his pocket and flipped to a page with a small bundle of notes written down. “From what I read they may be what the book called ‘Alicorns’. A crossbreed of both the Pegasus and Unicorn.”

“I would love to see a pegasus.” The second said.

“Take a look at Lu-Lu or Celly. That may be as close as you are going to get.” The first said.

“I know, and even though research is good and the books are mostly correct, if you had made Luna and Celestia study how to fly for this long, they would just know the studies version, not the learning on your own version.” The second said.

“Okay drop it!” The first said annoyed. “I get it! I took the wrong approach Miss Gung Ho!”

“Ok, I’m done.” The second said, holding her hands up.

“Thank you...” The first said letting out a sigh and looking over the little ones again. “... What are we gonna do?”

“About what?” The second asked, looking at the first guardian. The first sighed again and rubbed a hand against his forehead.

“Well how are they going to react when they are older and they want to find others like themselves?” The first asked. “Like what happened to us.”

“We are going to tell them about what happened when they are older, right now lets just think about the here and now.” The second said. The first let out another sigh but nodded as well.

“Alright. I will try. But if you know me at all, you will know I won’t stay on that train of thought very long.” The first chuckled.

“I have known you our entire lives, of course I know that fact.” The second laughed, watching as Luna and Celestia started to fly into the air after Discord.

“There they go again.” The first said as he saw Chrysalis buzzing her wings trying to stay in flight for more that just a few seconds and Sombra simply running in circles trying to chase after Discord’s, Luna’s, and Celestia’s shadows.

“Always fun to see kids enjoy themselves, not like we ever were able to.” The second said ruefully. The first sighed and gave the second a sideways hug.

“Those memories are gone now. No need to bring them back up.” The first said simply as he gave a weak smile. They sorrowfully remembered their past for a while before Sombra ran over and bumped into the First’s leg which made him wince slightly in pain. “Ow...”

“Sorry, I wasn’t looking where my hooves were going.” Sombra said with a bit of strain. He only recently began to learn how to talk. He knew a lot of words and such, but had a bit of trouble sometimes when he was trying to make complete sentences.

“Its alright Sombra.” The second guardian said, smiling at the black unicorn. Sombra smiled and gave a wag of his tail before he turned and ran back to chasing the shadows of his adoptive siblings.

“I still say he needs a hat.” The second said.

“Yeah yeah, next thing you’ll say he needs a metal neck piece.” The first said rolling his eyes. “While we’re at it, why don’t we give Luna and Celestia big necklaces! Or even tiaras!”

“They might like that, they could be princesses.” The second joked.

“Yeah, like that'll ever happen.” The first said laughing. “Then Discord will be evil and Chrysalis will become a total bit-”

“That’s going too far, they are too nice for that.” The second interrupted.

“Yeah, I guess. Even if any of them turned evil, I doubt it will be malicious. Unlike those freaking scientists.” The first said shuddering. “I hate needles.”

“Now look who is bringing up old memories.” The second said smiling smugly.

“Oh hush up.” The first said nudging the second before he sighed and hung his head. “I just wish we found some others like us.”

“We were lucky I guess, if you count what happened to us as lucky.” The second said, frowning a little.

“Well let’s look on the brighter side of things. At least we aren’t dead.” The first said sighing and leaning back onto the grass.

“Plus we were able to make the land green again and find and protect them.” The second said, looking at the playing ponies.

“That too. But in all honesty... I am worried about one thing.” The first said as he looked to the sky.

“What’s that?” The second said, looking up curiously.

“Well I was thinking about how the little ones got here. What if more come? We can’t take care of a whole village ourselves.” The first said with a serious look on his face before it shifted to what he called the ‘Thinking face’, which was just him scrunching up his brow and frowning while staring off.

“I think if any more had come by now we wouldn’t have seen them, there could be more in other places, but we only found these guys.” The second said.

“And that begs the question.” The first said sitting up straight. “Do we look for them or just watch over the little ones?”

“If there are more and they have been left out there for awhile, then they are surviving on their own, they don't need us.” The second said, lying down on the grass.

“Alright... But when those little ones aren’t so little anymore, I am going to go take a look around.” The first said laying down as well.

“I will go look with you, we have to stay together.” The second said, closing her eyes and letting the sun hit her.

“Fine, but you know my rules. If you follow me, you run when there is danger. No point in us both dying.” The first said as he continued to look at the sky.

“I will, and I will pull you along with me, no point in either of us dying.” The second said, smiling. The first chuckled and shook his head.

“We’ll see. We will see.” The first said before Chrysalis thought it was a good idea to pounce upon him making him lose all the oxygen in his lungs. “Ow... Again.”

“Hello!” Chrysalis said as she laid there on her stomach. The first looked up for a second before chuckling and laying his head back down.

“Yes, Chrysalis?” He asked knowing she had something to ask.

“I’m hungry. Can we go back home and get something to eat?” She asked. The first looked to the second and shrugged.

“Or I can do this.” The second said, opening her eyes and sitting up, taking out a carrot from behind Chrysalis ear, “Whala!”

Chrysalis giggled and took the carrot in her mouth before happily jumping off of the first and trotting over into the warm grass to eat. The first shook his head and sighed.

“Never thought your silly hobbies would ever come in handy.” He said with a chuckle.

“Its fun to use magic tricks sometimes.” The second shrugged.

“The only magic I know is making grass grow... Or a rock jut out of the ground.” The first said.

“All you have to do is carry carrots around and pretend to take it out from behind their ears, not really that magical.” The second laughed.

“Okay I know that much.” The first said annoyed. “I just don’t have the patience to learn any of that stealthy stuff or slight of hand crap.”

“We both have different strengths and weaknesses, we can't be the same.” The second shrugged, lying back down.

“Uuuh... Daddy, Mommy? Why are there only two shadows?” Sombra said as he was sitting in the grass and trying to find the third shadow he was chasing. “I saw three!... I think.”

The first shot up like a bullet and began to look into the sky. He spotted Luna and Discord chasing one another before he looking down and saw Sombra staring at the shadows and Chrysalis nibbling on her carrot. He got to his feet quickly and did a three-sixty of the area.

“CELESTIA!” He shouted out as he began to panic. “Where did she go!?” The second got up after him and looked towards the right, seeing a small figure that way.

“I think she is flying right.” She said grimly.

“Wait right?.... Oh no.” The first said as he turned and began to sprint towards the figure, followed by the second. Discord, Luna, Sombra, and Chrysalis all looked to each other before beginning to follow behind, Discord carrying Sombra because he was still a bit clumsy. The first kept running until he found Celestia sitting in the middle of the grass staring at something.

He picked her up and hugged her close before letting out a relieved sigh as he looked up. Then his eyes went wide and his jaw dropped. “That.... That is not possible.” He muttered out.

“What...oh.” The second said as she stopped and looked at what he was staring at. A large dirt covered, corroded, and beaten facility with the faded words ‘Rad Free’ over the door and a large rusted sign that was barely hanging on it’s hinges. The little ones caught up with their foster parents huffing and puffing, except for Sombra, and all laid in the grass. Sombra stumbled over and landed on his belly between the second’s legs.

“Wh-what is that?” He asked staring at the facility.

“We were going to have to tell them sometime anyway.” The second said, looking sadly at the first guardian. The first just sighed and nodded.

“Go ahead... I’m.. I’m gonna go look inside.” He said putting Celestia down and walking over and into the facility, albeit reluctantly as he got to the door. The second sighed and looked at the little ones who where looking at her.

“It’s story time.” She said grimly, kneeling down to look at them.

The story

The second Guardian grunted as she tried to force back a small sob of sorrow and regret at what she was remembering. Both the Guardians had wanted to postpone this moment as long as possible, but like all good things, it was never meant to last. As the little ones sat down to listen she started to speak.

“So what is this place mommy?” Luna interrupted as she looked over the strange structure.

“Its a place that I will tell you about in the story.” The second said, sitting down on the grass.

“A long time ago, this world looked very different, there weren't many trees and grass wasn’t around much anymore. The world was dying of radiation, and no one was smart enough to see why. The radioactivity was doing stuff to people, mutating them, the adults who got radioactive died a week later, the babies were lucky, they were born accustomed to it. Me and your father where two of these babies, and we are twins.

The first time anyone found out about the mutation was when trees started to pop up everywhere, with sightings of a baby leaving where the trees popped up. The humans captured the baby and dissected it, finding out that it was radioactive and was still alive. After that whenever a baby was born they would check to see if it was radioactive. When we were born they checked and saw that we had the radioactivity in us as well.

From there they took us and raised us to be like normal children, until we started to show signs of our abilities. I was able to grow food quickly and was patient enough with animals to get them to like me as well as talk several different animal languages, our parents would sometimes find me in the dying backyard and see me talking to the dog, I was also able to grow some food from the ground.

my brother was different from me. I remember seeing our parents walk outside to see him making a sand castle when he was on a concrete patio. He was able to shape the world around him and was able to slightly shift himself to match the world around himself as well, like a chameleon only he didn’t change color. He more or less grew tree bark or rock onto his arms or something like that. Needless to say, that was when our parents became scared enough to actually call the authorities on us.

They came and took us during the night, our parents were glad to see us go, they didn't want mutant children, as they called us. The brought us to a facility with scientists and put us in a cage. That’s when we learned the humans were enslaving our kind and using us to do stuff for them.

This... This place is where they took us.” She finished grimacing at the building behind her. The little ones sat there confused and in wonder.

“So wait, how did you guys get out if those mean guys locked you up?” Discord asked scratching his head.

“I’m getting to that discord.” The second guardian said slowly.

“They already knew from others that we were herbivores, so to them we were nothing but animals to them. They treated us like test subjects and made us grow plants and food for other people, I was disgusted to have to learn how to cook meat for them, I was able to hear the cows screaming as they were killed. They also learned that we could live longer than them and started to take blood samples, finding out our blood was dark green, maybe to try and use our blood to help them live longer as well.

Finally we refused to grow food or cook for them, and they threw us into a cage in a lower floor of the compound and into a prison cell type of thing as punishment. They left and a few minutes later we heard things falling against the ground, started as just one or two thumps, but soon enough it started to echo through the halls above, then it stopped as quickly as it began and we only heard silence.”

“So how did you guys get out if you were left down there?” Celestia asked. The second smiled and continued.

“Easy answer, using our abilities to shape the world around us. We used the earth under us to lift the door off its hinges and got out. We walked back upstairs and opened the door. We started to look through the compound and saw that the radiation from the destroyed world we lived in had finally caught up with the humans and had killed them all, one by one, sadly killing the other mutants as well except for us. With nothing and noone left to keep us imprisoned we found our way out and looked at the world around us. It was disgusting. We were glad we weren't human if that is what they had done to the world, they had killed themselves by not fixing it and using us as slaves. The world was barren of plants and trees and animals when we walked out of the compound.

“We looked at each other and nodded, knowing we had to bring the world slowly back to life, naming ourselves the Guardians of the world, looking for animals that could have survived. In the hope of forgetting what had happened, we had tried to let the compound sink into the earth, never to see it again.” She finished sighing.

“And still in good condition.” The first said walking out in a black Tee shirt instead of his usual white one. “Why don’t we stay here for a little bit?”

“I don’t know, because it was where we were kept forever?” The second said sarcastically.

“It’s still better than a silly old cave.” The first said leaning against the doorway. “And if we are going to put the past aside, why not start with a little closure. Plus, I am pretty sure the little ones are going to want their own rooms when they grow up.”

“Ok fine, I guess thats a good idea.” The second said dejectedly. The first walked over and sat down with the second.

“Oh don’t be like that. Tell you what, I’ll clean the place up and then come and get you guys. Shouldn’t be too hard. Mostly dust in there anyway.” The first said.

“Alright, lets go.” The second said, getting up to leave with the kids so the first guardian could clean out the facility of evil.

“Alright... Let’s just go get a broom, I guess.” The first said walking into the facility to begin cleaning.

“So why did daddy stay at the bad place?” Discord said as he lazily floated by.

“He is going to clean it out so we can live in it.” The second said, walking.

“Oh.... Are you okay?” Discord said as he perched himself onto the second’s shoulder and looked at her with his uneven eyes. “You seem upset.”

“Well it would be weird not to be upset about that place, but I’m ok, it has been thirty or so years since that has happened.” The second admitted, smiling a little as she walked into the cave. Sombra bolted in and tripped over his hooves again as he slide a foot or so on his face before he was stuck in the ground with his rump in the air. He stood still a moment before his hind end fell to the ground and he pulled himself up.

“Heh heh... That was funny.” He said grinning.

“Yes it was Sombra.” The second said, laughing as she sat down. The light outside soon faded as the sun set itself and the moon rose. The second made a fire to keep warm just as The first came back panting slightly.

“Alright... I got the place cleared out. And cleaned. Well mostly. I got the living area’s clean. I will do the rest tomorrow.” The first said as he walked over and laid on the ground next to the fire.

“Good to hear.” The second said, lying down as well. Her only answer was a snore as The first had fallen asleep while Chrysalis curled up on his stomach and sombra to his side while discord flopped over The first’s eyes and just passed out.

“Come lie next to me Luna and celestia.” The second said. The two ponies got up and walked over to the second before laying on their own sides, Luna to the right and Celestia to the left respectively. All the little ones gave content sighs as they all went to sleep to the gentle sounds and pops of the crackling and subsiding fire.

The mark

It has been about a single year since they found the facility of their past. With it cleaned up and now working properly, The guardians were able to properly teach the little ones and said little ones were able to explore around on their own, within reason of course. Speaking of little ones...

They were outside currently and running around the forest wall and playing in the grass of the fields.

“Come on guys!” Sombra said as he ran into the woods and rolled around in the foliage. “It’s amazing in here!”

“I dunno... Mom and dad said not to go into the forest alone.” Chrysalis said shifting from side to side.

“We are not alone, we have each other.” Luna said, walking closer to it.

“I don’t think that’s what they meant, Lu lu.” Discord said as he floated over head.

“It might not be what they meant but we are still together and we aren't alone, right Celestia?” Luna said, looking behind her.

“I am not a part of this.” Celestia said, against going into the woods.

“Tia!!” Luna complained.

“I am going to have to agree with Tia on this one.” Discord said floating down and landing next to Celestia. “And that is something, cause we never agree on anything.”

“Come on! It will be fun, it isn't dangerous!” Luna said, looking at Sombra having a good time in the forest.

“I don’t want to go in either.” Chrysalis said taking a few steps back from the forest. “It just doesn’t look right.”

“Oh you guys are just a bunch of wussies!” Sombra said as he rolled on the ground again. “Nothing is going to happen!”

“Nothing will happen, come on it isn’t dangerous.” Luna pleaded, giving her best puppy dog eyes.

“Eh! Stop!” Chrysalis whined putting her hooves up to block the face, but since they had holes in them... “THIS ISN’T WORKING!”

“It wouldn't work even if you didn't have holes in your body.” Luna said, running into the forest to go to Sombra.

“Those two are going to get into a lot of trouble aren’t they?” Discord asked Celestia.

“They will if they get hurt and we have to go tell mom and dad to help them.” Celestia said grimly.

“And then we get in trouble because they’ll say we were supposed to be watching them?” Discord said.

“More than likely.” Celestia said.

“Soooo.... Spy on them and make sure they don’t get killed?” Discord suggested.

“Yep.” Celestia said, running into the forest.

“Hey wait up!” Discord said as he flew after Celestia leaving Chrysalis behind. She looked at the facility that they called home and then back to the forest where she saw Discord and Celestia running off into the distance. She repeated looking between the two before she got up and ran towards Celestia and Discord.

“Guys! DON’T LEAVE MEEEEEE!” She shouted as she ran after the two.

“Why do they always have to disobey orders? It’s like they hear the opposite of what is being said.” Celestia muttered, frowning as Luna and Sombra continued to play in leaf piles scattered across the forest.

“You say it like we are soldiers.” Discord said rolling his eyes. “And mom and dad are our sergeants.”

“They gave us instructions to not go into this forest for a reason.” Celestia said, looking at Discord.

“Yeah, but that wasn’t an ‘order’.” Discord said poking her side and snickering.

“It kind of is because if we don’t follow it we will get in trouble.” Celestia argued, slapping his claw away.

“Yeah, but they aren’t gonna make us do laps around our home if we disobey, just send us to our rooms and ground us. So lighten up. If they don’t find out why worry?” Discord said smiling.

“Because if they get hurt and we have to help them, they will find out. So that’s the worry.” Celestia said, getting out from behind the tree and walking closer to where Luna and Sombra were playing.

“You still need to lighten up.” Discord said. “You’re so by the book about everything! Have to eat soup with a spoon, don’t cut sandwiches horizontally they have to be diagonal, don’t snore in your sleep it’s annoying.”

“Eating soup without a spoon is hard Discord, forks aren't that good at picking up liquids.” Celestia pointed out.

“I made it work.” He said snickering.

“It still isn’t right. I have to be mature because I am the oldest and I have to take care of you guys, I don't want you getting hurt.” Celestia said, looking away from discord to see Luna and Sombra nowhere in sight, “Where did they go?” She asked looking around.

“Hmmm, that is strange. Maybe those hoofprints could tell us where they are.” Discord said in a sarcastic tone.

“Dont patronize me.” Celestia said, looking at the prints.

“Guys!.... Guys!” Chrysalis said in between pants as she caught up and flopped onto the ground. “Why... You keep... Running from me?”

“Well let’s just avoid any of the blue flowers. That is what mom said.” Discord said as he began to follow the tracks.

“I wouldn’t want to go near them anyway.” Celestia said, walking after the tracks.

“But they are so pretty!” Chrysalis said getting up and following Celestia. “And wait up!”

“I’m walking, you can catch up to me easily.” Celestia said looking at Chrysalis.

“Ugh so mean to me.” Chrysalis said as she ran up to Celestia and went back to a walking pace. “Also you need to lighten up.”

“Not being mean, just trying to find Luna and Sombra.” Celestia said matter of factly.

“Still act like you got a stick up your flank.” Chrysalis muttered making Discord laugh.

“And you need to exercise if running two feet tired you out.” Celestia countered angrily.

“I ran all the way from the opening of the forest! I still can’t use my wings either miss marshmallow!” Chrysalis retorted getting annoyed.

“Don't call me that! Try not to sweat too much!” Celestia screamed, starting to canter after the hoofprints.

“Whatever you say Marshmallow.” Chrysalis said smiling as she walked up next to discord and giggled.

“Sooo were you intentionally trying to make her angry or was that just a bonus?” Discord asked with a chuckle. Chrysalis smiled happily and looked to Discord.

“Mostly a bonus, although the Marshmallow thing was just to poke fun at her.” She said snickering. “Besides, she is always serious about everything!”

HEEEELP! A scream called from further into the forest, it was Luna.

“Weeell.... That’s not good.” Discord said as he jumped into the air and zoomed down the path. Chrysalis just ran as fast as she could while trying to keep up with Discord. Celestia came running back and ended up hitting into Chrysalis.

“Sorry! I came to get you, Luna and Sombra are stuck in quicksand and they can’t get out, and Luna is sinking fast because she won’t stop moving.” Celestia said quickly.

“W-well what are we standing here for!? Let’s go!” Chrysalis said as she tugged Celestia’s tail and began to run towards the voices. “Discord can probably keep her above the quicksand, but I doubt he is strong enough to pull her out.” Celestia and Chrysalis ran until they caught sight of Luna and Sombra stuck in the sand and they stopped.

“Discord! Can you hold onto Luna so she doesn't sink any lower?” Celestia pleaded. Discord simply nodded and flew over as he grabbed her hoof and kept flapping his mismatched wings making Luna calm a little bit and stopped her from sinking. Celestia walked as close as she was able to get to Luna without getting in the quicksand herself.

“Grab my tail if you can!” She screamed, putting her tail as far as she could to Luna. Luna tried her best to grab the tail but couldn’t reach it.

“Should I go get dad or mom?” Chrysalis said starting to panic.

“No, they will ground us if they find out we are here!” Luna said.

“Help over here please?” Sombra said as he was slowly sinking.

“Ok, I will help you.” Celestia said, flying above Sombra and taking his front hooves, flapping as hard as she could to get him out.

“Oh, what do I do!? What do I do!?” Chrysalis said prancing in place a moment before she looked around. She began to panic before she saw a vine on one of the trees and pulled it off before throwing it to sombra. He let go of Celestia while she was still trying to pull him and made her fly backwards, into the quicksand as well.

“Thanks a lot.” She said, flapping her wings to try and get out of it.

“Oops! Sorry!” Chrysalis said as she pulled Sombra back to the solid ground. On one part she pulled a bit too hard and made herself fall in, but thankfully it wasn’t as deep as the rest, so she only got covered from head to hoof in quicksand. She pulled Sombra back and helped him out of the quicksand before throwing the vine to Celestia. Celestia caught it and held on as she was slowly pulled out as well.

“Thanks.” Celestia said, looking at the quicksand all over herself.

“Well, Luna is next! Luna don’t flail about when I toss this okay!?” Chrysalis said as she picked up the vine again. “You’re going to have to let go of Discord when I toss this!”

“I didn’t think I was going to have to hold him to get the vine!” Luna said sarcastically, trying to flap her wings that were stuck under the quicksand.

“You’re sarcasm isn’t appreciated! And stop flapping your wings! It’s only making it worse!” Chrysalis shouted as she tossed the vine to Luna.

“Its getting dark, we need to keep the sun up or mom and dad will come looking for us!” Celestia said, panicking, “I know, I will try magic! Maybe that will work.” She said, her horn glowing yellow. As Celestia’s magic reached out to the setting sun she could feel its warmth, and as her magic got closer to it she heard a soft clicking sound as she willed it to stay up.

“Oh please, if you can move the sun, I will personally scrub every corner of your room!” Discord said annoyed. Celestia smiled and looked at Discord, before using her magic to push the sun up.

“How about that?” She gloated. Discord just glared at Celestia.

“I don’t like you right now.” He said as Chrysalis pulled Luna out of the quicksand and he flew over. But sadly he misplaced his footing and fell right into the shallow quicksand. He got out grumbling something quietly.

“I'm sorry.” Luna said as she tried shaking the quicksand out of her coat, “Me and Sombra weren't looking where we were going and ran into it.” She said.

“I got dirt in my mouth.” Sombra said as he stuck his tongue out in disgust. “Yuck.”

“Can we go home now that we are all covered in mud?” Discord said as he began to walk back down the path.

“Now that they are safe yes.” Celestia said, letting the sun go down, feeling the same warmth as before when she let the spell go.

“We aren't telling mom and dad what happened right?” Luna asked worried as she walked after Discord and Celestia.

“We are all covered in mud and all tired... Do you think we are?” Discord said grumpily.

“We can tell them we were playing in mud!” Luna suggested excitedly.

“Oh like mom and dad are going to believe that Celestia played in mud!” Sombra said laughing. “She is waaaaaaay too uptight about everything.”

“No i’m not!” Celestia objected, “I can play in dirt and stuff if I want to!”

“Name on time you willingly played in the dirt.” Sombra said walking up next to Celestia

“When I was younger.” Celestia said.

“That doesn’t count! We all played in the dirt then.” Sombra said.

“It still counts...” Celestia said as she started to trot.

“Nope!” Sombra said happily. “We’ll just say we pulled her in.”

“Thats definitely more believable!” Luna laughed as she followed after Celestia, who mumbled.

“We need to hurry and get out of the woods before they come looking for us, or we will get in trouble.” She reminded them, trotting faster.

“Well then what are we waiting for! Race you guys there!” Sombra said as he ran past everyone towards the forest’s opening. Everyone else laughed and ran after him, while Discord flew. They got to the edge of the forest and quickly stopped to catch their breath.

“I won!” Luna said triumphantly.

“You cheated! You used your wings!” Sombra said laughing at the fun they were having.

“It isn’t cheating to use your wings!” Luna countered smiling.

“It is when I can’t fly too!” Sombra said playfully pushing her.

“Let’s just get home now and clean ourselves off.” Celestia said, starting to walk back to the facility.

“Whatever you say Marshmallow.” Sombra said giggling at the name.

“I can play this game too Ash.” Celestia said, not turning around.

“And she is lightening up! The world is ending!” Sombra said dramatically as he flopped onto the ground and covered his head with his hooves. “Oh no the sky is going fall!”

“Stop messing around and get up before something else happens!” Luna laughed, running after Celestia.

“But it’s fun to mess around!” Sombra said as he got up and ran up to her as well.

“I feel as if everyone in this family is crazy.” Discord said as he lazily floated around.

“Yeah no kidding.” Chrysalis said. Discord and Chrysalis started going towards home as well, a little behind the others. They walked in through the door and the Guardians were waiting for them.

“Oh hello you guys... You were out later than usual.” The first guardian said with a small tone of annoyance. “And just getting into the house as the sun is going down. Covered in mud.”

“We were playing in mud puddles!” Luna said, jumping.

“Celestia wouldn’t go into a mud puddle.” The second guardian said, laughing as Celestia frowned.

“I may... Or may not have pulled her in.” Sombra said snickering. “We just wanted for her to join us in the fun!”

“That I believe.” The second said smiling.

“Well, try not to track any of it in the house please.” The first said snickering and walking away. “I will get dinner started.” The second looked at all of the little ones and smiled.

“I will clean you up to get rid of the mud, come on.” She said, walking to where the newly made bathroom was. Celestia and luna walked after her. Sombra, Chrysalis, and Discord followed after them so that they could get the mud out of their coats. The second put Celestia into the warm bath first and started cleaning her mane. The second just took a bottle of shampoo before she began to scrub the mud out of Celestia’s mane. After getting all of the mud out she got a cup and used it to pour water onto her before doing the same to the rest of her coat. As she finished she picked up the soaked pony and put her in a fluffy towel and began to dry her off. As she finished she noticed something rather peculiar.

“Why do you have a picture of the sun on both your flanks?” The second guardian asked, confused.

“What?” Celestia asked, looking at her now clean flank to see a picture of the full sun, “I don't know...”

“Thats odd, but it is a cute mark.” The second said, shrugging as she put Luna into the bathtub. Celestia walked out into the hallway where Sombra, Chrysalis and Discord were waiting.

“Celly, why does your butt have the sun on it?” Sombra asked.

“I don't know!” Celestia said, sitting down.

“Well it’s pretty cool.” Sombra said smiling.

“I guess it is...” Celestia said, looking at it, “Is it because I kept the sun from moving?” She wondered looking at the others who still had mud on them.

“Maybe? I don’t know. All I know is I have mud in places it should not be.” Discord said.

“Would you like to go next then?” Luna asked as she walked out of the bathroom door, nice and clean again.

“Yes please.” Discord said as he walked over and into the bathroom before the second guardian closed it.

“I want a picture like you...” Luna said, looking at Celestia’s flank.

“I don’t even know how I got it.” Celestia sighed.

“Oh like having a mark on your butt is going to make a difference in anything.” Sombra said rolling his eyes.

“It might not do anything but it looks cool!” Luna said, sitting down.

“Then draw one on your rump. Just get a marker.” Sombra said smiling.

“This one looks permanent.” Luna muttered, poking Celestia's flank. “I don’t want one that will fade away.” Luna said as Celestia pushed her hoof away.

“Eh... You’re making a big deal of it! I don’t have one and I am not all huffing and puffing about it.” Sombra said snickering.

“Maybe you will get one, maybe we will all get one! If she got it for holding the sun then maybe I can get one by holding the moon!” Luna said excitedly, getting to her hooves and jumping around.

“Yeah, but what about Dissy or Chrissy?” Sombra asked tilting his head. “They aren’t ponies.”

“They might get one too!” Luna said as she stopped jumping and sat back down again.

“Eh... Maybe. I don’t know. We might have to ask mom or dad.” Sombra said yawning.

“Mom didn’t know why I have the sun on my flank, so they won’t know.” Celestia said, shrugging, “Do you think dad has finished making dinner yet?”

“Maybe... Speaking of dad ask him what the mark is! He might know! Also tell me what’s for dinner after you ask. I hope it’s not alfalfa again.” Sombra said sticking his tongue out.

“Alright.” Celestia said as she stood up and walked into the kitchen. “Dad!” She yelled.

“Hmm?” The first hummed as he looked up from the food he was chopping. He looked down and saw Celestia. “Oh hello Tia.”

“What's for dinner?” Celestia asked, tilting her head.

“That depends. What are you expecting for dinner?” The first said teasingly.

“Anything but alfalfa.” Celestia informed him.

“Well... I guess I could do that... Just for tonight though. Your mother is going to get angry with me when she finds out.” The first said as he took the bag of Alfalfa and put it away.

“Also, Sombra wanted me to ask if you knew what this mark is.” Celestia said, showing the first the sun mark on her flank. The first crouched down and looked at the mark. His brow scrunched up as he thought and then stood back up.

“I don’t know Celestia... How did you get it?” The first asked.

“Uhh... I don’t know.” she lied, not wanting to tell him that she got it when she was in the forest.

“Well... I don’t know then. I guess it just means how you are all sunny and brighten up the day with your smile.” The first said chuckling as he went back to dinner. “Fruit salad is for tonight by the way.”

“Ok.” Celestia said, running out of the kitchen and back to where the other were waiting, but in place of Chrysalis was Discord. “We are having fruit salad and he said the mark means I am sunny and brighten up others days.”

“YAY! I love fruit salad!” Sombra shouted jumping up and down a bit.

“It was originally going to be alfalfa.” Celestia said smiling at Sombra’s downcast face.

“Eeeeew.” Sombra whined sticking out his tongue.

“I asked him to change it to salad instead, you owe me Sombra.” Celestia said seriously.

“Ugh, fine whatever you say Marshmallow.” Sombra said snickering.

“Did you enjoy your bath Discord?” Luna asked turning her attention away from Celestia’s sunny flank.

“No... I don’t like baths. But I hate mud even more.” Discord said grumpily as his furry parts where all fluffy from not being brushed afterwards.

“You look so cute all fuzzy!” Luna said as she started laughing on the ground. Discord just groaned a bit and walked off to find his room to find a brush for his fur.

“My turn!” Sombra shouted happily as he ran into the bathroom. There was a loud Splash as Sombra jumped into the tub.

“Hay! My bath isn’t done yet! Get out Sombra!” Chrysalis yelled from inside as another splash was heard.

“Oooh. Now you started it!” Sombra shouted as he splashed the water too.

“Stop it you too, your clean now Chrysalis.” The second said, taking Chrysalis out of the bath.

“Aaaaawww.... I like splash fights.” Sombra whined.

“Some people don’t like those sombra” The second said, starting to clean him as Chrysalis walked out of the bathroom.

“Aw... I haz a sad nao.” Sombra said as he laid his head on the side of the tub.

“You are a clean swiss cheese!” Luna said laughing.

“Oh shush you blueberry!” Chrysalis shouted.

“Swiss cheese!” Luna said back.

“Marshmallow!” Chrysalis said pointing to Celestia.

“What did I do!?” Celestia asked confused.

“And he is Puzzle face!” Chrysalis said pointing to the less poofy Discord.

“What?” Discord said confused.

“And Sombra is Ashley!” Chrysalis finished.

“He is ash!” Luna said, walking closer to Chrysalis.

“No, it’s Ashley! It makes more sense!” Chrysalis countered.

“Ash makes more sense then Ashley!” Luna yelled.

“Says who!?” Chrysalis shouted.

“Says me!” Luna shouted back.

“Oh yeah!?” Chrysalis screamed, getting into Luna’s face.

“Ya!” Luna said back, doing the same.

“Well I am right and you’re wrong so there!” Chrysalis said leaning back and sitting down and crossing her hooves.

“You think you’re a queen of words! You’re not!” Luna yelled, sitting back down as well.

“And you're not the princess of Arguments!” Chrysalis retorted.

“Swiss cheese!” Luna screamed, running at Chrysalis.

“Blueberry!” Chrysalis shouted back as she jumped at Luna.

“Stop!” Celestia said, using her magic to hold Luna and Chrysalis in place.

“But she started it!” Chrysalis shouted.

“No you started it!” Luna said.

“Nu uh!” Chrysalis said.

“Well I’m ending it!” Celestia said, putting the two on the ground.

“Humph... Fine.” Chrysalis said crossing her hooves and looking away from Luna.

“I smell anger in the air.” Sombra said walking out of the bathroom and looking all poofy.

“You can’t smell anger!” Luna yelled at sombra.

“What did I do?” Sombra asked innocently and letting his lower lip quiver.

“You didn’t do anything Sombra, Luna is just mad at Chrysalis.” Celestia said, sighing as she walked over to Sombra.

“Oh... Cheese!” Sombra shouted tackling Luna and covering her in his puffy fur. “Taste my fuzziness!”

“Gah!” Luna yelled trying to get away from Sombra.

“You shall feel the power of my poofy fur!” Sombra shouted as he pulled Luna closer and hugged her, almost making her disappear in his fur.

“Stop it!” Luna yelled, her voice muffled by the fluffy fur.

“Stop being mad then!” Sombra said snickering.

“Sombra, let Luna out.” The second said laughing as she walked past the kids.

“But she is still mad!” Sombra said as he held Luna in place of his overly puffy and fluffy fur.

“I’m not mad anymore, let go of me!” Luna yelled, struggling.

“Okay!” Sombra said letting her go and watching her fall out of his fur and snickering as her mane stuck straight out due to the static electricity. “Pfffft! Snrk.”

“Shut up...” Luna said using her magic to fix her mane as she and Celestia started walking to the kitchen.

“Pffft HHAAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHHAHAHA!!” Sombra just fell to the ground laughing.

“Sombra, no more laughing at her, its time for dinner.” The second said as she picked him up and walked into the kitchen.

“But it was, Hehehe, funny!” Sombra said as he continued to snicker. “I am all poofy!”

“Your all poofy and cute.” The second said, petting his mane as Discord and Chrysalis ran into the kitchen.

“Yay!” Sombra said as he pulled his little legs and head into his fur making him look like a ball of fur. “I am a ninja. You can’t see me.”

“You are a silly pony.” The second said laughing as she put him onto a chair and sat down at the table.

“Um... Why are you putting a grey dust bunny at the table?” The first asked.

“Its Sombra!” The second laughed.

“NINJA!” Sombra shouted as he hopped out of his poofy fur and jumped onto The first’s head making him have a fur cap on.

“... Wut?” The first said confused.

“He thinks he is a ninja.” The second explained.

“Oh... Well he coulda fooled me.” The first said as he began to laugh.

“Can we just eat now!” Luna said, jumping a little on her chair.

“Yeah yeah, Just keep your hooves on, Blueberry.” The first said snickering as he brought over a big bowl of fruit salad. He put it on the table before taking Sombra off of his head and putting him in his chair. Then he served up the food before sitting down in his own chair. “Go on and eat up.”

“I don't like being called Blueberry...” Luna said sadly.

“Then I’ll call you Lu-lu how about that?” The first said smiling.

“Ok!” Luna said, starting to happily eat her salad. After a wonderful dinner, and Sombra still refusing to be brushed due to him wanting to be a ninja, they all put away the dishes and went to the living area for a nice relaxing movie.

“Still can’t believe this place has a working T.V.” The first said as he browsed the large collection of movies.

“I can’t believe how many needles these guys put everywhere.” The second said, pulling a needle out from behind the TV.

“Eh.... That’s science for you.” The first said shrugging.

“NINJA!” Sombra shouted as he pounced on his next unlucky victim, which happened to be Celestia. “Taste the power of my fluff!”

“I am going to brush you myself Sombra!” She threatened, pushing him off her.

“But I am all poofy and stuff!” Sombra said sadly. “Like a pillow.”

“You are but you are not a ninja! There is no such thing!” Celestia exclaimed .

“There is now! PILLOW NINJA!” Sombra shouted as he went back into his fur and simply sat here. “I am a pillow ninja.”

“What movie are you picking tonight dad?” Luna asked, jumping on the couch excitedly.

“This movie called Avatar.” The first said as he pulled the movie out and walked over to the Blu Ray player before putting it in and walking over to the couch and sitting down.

“Is it about animals?!” Luna said, jumping onto the first and lying down.

“Eh... Maybe? It’s been awhile since I have seen it. Like what?... Fifty years?” The first asked the Second.

“I don't know, I never got to watch anything.” The second said, shrugging as she laid down onto a soft gray pillow.

“NINJA!” Sombra shouted as he latched onto the Second’s head.

“Should have seen that coming should I?” The second asked laughing as she sat up and took him off her head before putting him on her lap.

“Yeah probably.” The first said laughing.

“I told you there was such a thing as a Pillow Ninja, Marshmallow!” Sombra said happily.

“That doesn't prove anything!” Celestia argued.

“Oh but it does! Ninja’s are assassins and can’t be detected until they attack! And Pillow’ lay dormant until they are laid upon! Thusly, I became a pillow in order to hide and struck when I was able, making me... A Pillow Ninja.” Sombra said nodding his head as he ended.

“UGG...” Celestia said face hoofing as the movie started to play.

“You’re just angry ‘cause I am right.” Sombra whispered to Celestia.

“I’m angry because you’re not making any sense!” Celestia whispered back.

“What’s the point of making sense?” discord said snickering.

“Yeah well!” He curled up in a ball and rolled next to Celestia. “Pillow mood activate.”

“Be quiet, there are people who look like mom and dad on TV!” Luna said from the first guardians lap.

“Come on Celestia. You know you want to lay on me. Promise not to Ninja you!” Sombra whispered in a singsong voice.

“No, I do not want to.” Celestia said, watching the movie.

“Come on~. I bet you want to lay down and rela~x.” He said in the same tone.

“You sound too enthusiastic about it, so no.” Celestia said.

“I have popcorn.” Sombra said.

“I don’t want popcorn.” Celestia said frowning, “You probably have fur all over it.”

“It’s got that sweet butter you like on it!” Sombra said snickering.

“No.” Celestia said shaking her head.

“Oh please?” Sombra said poking his head out and giving her his puppy dog eyes. “Pwease!?”

“Why do you and luna have such cute puppy dog eyes?! GAH!” Celestia said before standing up and getting onto Sombra, lying down into his fur with a huff.

“See how soft I am?” Sombra said from inside his fur.

“It doesn’t matter...” Celestia said, paying attention to the movie again.

“Warm like a blanket. Just makes you want to sleep doesn’t it?” Sombra said.

“I want to watch the movie not sleep, be quiet Sombra.” Celestia said.

“Oh fine... Be a party pooper.” Sombra said as his hoof reached out of the fur and grabbed some of popcorn. “Nomnomnom.”

“How are the humans becoming the big cat people?” Luna asked looking up at the first guardian.

“Uuuuuuuh.... Magic.” He said nodding his head. “Magic and science.”

“Those tube thingies help make it work? Why do the people have to wear those white clothing and learn to use their bodies?” Luna asked.

“Because...... You ask too many questions Lu-lu.” The first said ruffling her mane. “Now eat some popcorn and watch.”

“Why are the humans so mean to the blue cats by putting them in water?” Luna asked innocently as she took some popcorn.

The first just sighed. “Because that is where they sleep.”

“Did the cat people want that?” Luna asked with a mouthful of popcorn.

“Well no. They were born in those tubes.” The first said.

“But... the humans said that they captured them dad.” Celestia interjected.

“To take DNA from them Tia. Then they add that to the Human DNA and made a big blue cat person.” The first said.

“OK.” Luna and Celestia said together.

“Wait Tia why are you laying on Sombra?” The first asked.

“He wanted me tooo!” Celestia muttered. Sombra suddenly flipped over so he was upside down and hugged Celestia.

“Ninja.” He whispered quietly.

“Your a silly ninja!” The second said, grabbing him and putting him on her lap.

“Not Silly! Pillow! I am a Pillow Ninja!” He said as he curled up again.

“You are still silly.” The second said as she started to tickle him.

“H-hey! That’s not fair!” Sombra shouted as he began to laugh.

“Yes it is, because even ninja’s are ticklish!” The second laughed, tickling his belly.

“Staph!” Sombra shouted as he laughed even more.

“Ok.” The second said laughing as she started to pet him. Sombra just stopped laughing and purred as he stretched out like a cat and sighed.

“Mmm Pillow Ninjaing can wait...” He mumbled out happily. “Belly rubs are Pillow ninja’s only weakness.”

“Discord, can you make cotton candy for me?” Luna asked, giving Discord puppy dog eyes.

“What is with all the eyes today!?” He almost shouted as he tried to not look at Luna. He failed miserably and snapped his fingers letting the popcorn bucket turn into a bucket of Cotton candy. “Happy?”

“Yes!” Luna yelled excitedly and started to happily chew the cotton candy.

“Great now no one is going to bed tonight.” The first groaned as he leaned his head back.

“I will.” Celestia said looking at him.

“I know you will.” The first said patting her in the head. “But you are most likely going to be kept up by Luna.”

“Nom nom.” Luna said chewing the cotton candy.

“I will give it to you Dissy. You can make some awesome Cotton candy.” The first said taking a bit for himself.

“Chrysalis you haven't said anything at all while watching the movie.” The second noted as she petted the now sleeping Sombra.

“AH!” Chrysalis shouted as she was taken from her movie. “Oh sorry... Got a bit into the movie there.”

“ZZzz Snrk... Pillow... Zzz Ninja.” Sombra said in his sleep as his hind leg kicked.

“Its alright, I see you're enjoying it.” The second smiled.

“Yup!... Hmm.” Chrysalis said as she looked at Sombra. She walked over and crawled over and layed on his belly and sighed. “Mmm. Warm and soft.”

“Yes he is.” The second said, slowly taking Sombra, with Chrysalis on him, off her lap so as not to wake him and put him onto the couch.

“Snrk, Pillow.” Sombra said as he hugged Chrysalis and pulled her into his fur, so only her green eyes and horn showed. “Ninja.”

“Help?” Chrysalis said as she was buried in his fur.

“Tia, Sombra proved you wrong in his sleep.” Discord said snickering.

“He isn’t a real ninja, that doesn’t count.” Celestia said angrily.

“Oh lighten up!” Discord said nudging her side. “Just accept he is right about being a ‘Pillow Ninja’ and have abit of fun.”

“I’m having fun by watching the movie.” Celestia said, turning back to look at the TV.

“Okay okay.” Discord said still snickering at the sight of Sombra holding Chrysalis in his fur.

“I’ll get you out.” The second said laughing quietly as she took Chrysalis out of Sombra’s fur.

“Thank you. he is like a venus flytrap.” Chrysalis said.

“Only he doesn't kill you.” The second said, remembering the time a giant fly trap tried to eat her and The first guardian.

“Yeah... Just makes you all sleepy.” Chrysalis said yawning.

“And boom goes the Helicopter.” The first said as the machine blew up.

“Why did they explode the helicopter?” Luna asked as she took her muzzle out of the cotton candy.

“Because they were bad people. And sometimes the only way to stop bad people is with a explosion.” The first said trying his best not to sound grim.

“Ok.” Luna said putting her face back into the candy.

“What happened to the big blue guy with the metal stick?” Chrysalis asked. “He fell to the ground and now he isn’t moving anymore.”

“He...fell asleep.” The second said grimly, “That happens if you fall from a big height you fall asleep when you hit the ground.”

“Oh... Okay!” Chrysalis said smiling and curled up as she watched the rest of the film. The movie soon ended with Luna on a sugar high, Sombra still passed out, Discord, tia, and Chrysalis yawning, and the Guardians sleepily looking around.

“Welp... Time for bed.” The first said standing up and picking up Sombra, Tia, and letting Discord sit on his shoulder. The second picked up a jumping Luna and a tired Chrysalis and brought them to their bedrooms, putting Luna into a room with Celestia.

“Good night.” The second said.

“You know you just condemned Celestia by putting Luna in there right?” The first said as he walked out of Sombra and Discord’s room.

“They usually sleep in the same room anyway, Celestia can handle it.” The second said, putting Chrysalis into her room.

“Still though... I am worried. A hyper Luna is never a good Luna.” The first said as he sleepily walked to the master bedroom.

“I know.” The second said following him, not hearing the sound of crashing in Celestia and Luna’s room or Celestia screaming.

Truth

It was a early happy morning for the Guardians as they woke up. The first got up, stretched, and got a new set of clothes before walking outside and... Finding a passed out Luna face first in the floor with her rump in the air.

“... I told you that giving her Cotton candy was a bad idea!” The first shouted back to the second, the second opened her eyes and sat up.

“I never said it was a good idea.” She said, getting out of bed.

“And look at what happened.” The first said snickering.

“I see, and I think Celestia threw her out.” The second laughed

“I believe you. I’ll go put her back in her bed, you go get stuff for breakfast.” The first said as he picked up Luna and walked to her room.

“She kept me up all night!” Celestia said when he opened the door. “Asking me about why I have a sun on my flank and about why I don't taste like marshmallows when she bit me!”

“Told you, you weren’t going to bed.” He said snickering. “Go on and get to the table for breakfast. I’ll make you some coffee.”

“Coffee stunts your growth I thought.” Celestia said, walking out of her room.

“Eh... Sometimes. Only when you drink like whole pots a day. One cup isn’t going to do anything.” The first said as he walked over and put Luna in her bed.

“Ok.” Celestia said walking towards the kitchen. The first just chuckled and went to Sombra’s and Discord’s room.

“Okay you two lazy bones! Wake up! Time for a new day of-”

“NINJA!!” Sombra screamed as he flung the door open and latched onto the first’s face. The first let out a yelp and fell backwards all the while Sombra was giggling like crazy.

“Damn it Sombra.” The first said as he began to chuckle. Discord just rolled his eyes and walked by them to the kitchen as The first picked up Sombra and did the same. Chrysalis was already awake and at the table when they came in, as well as Celestia whose head was on the table.

“I see Sombra is still fluffy.” The second said laughing as she walked over to him and petted him.

“Ninja!” He whispered as he smiled evilly and thought about who he hadn’t pounced yet. The first simply chuckled and put him in a chair as he walked over and began to make some pancakes for breakfast.

“I am going to brush your fur after breakfast sombra.” The second said as she sat down at the table. “Is Celestia sleeping?” She asked looking at her.

“Nooooo!” Sombra whined. “I like being all fluffy!I don’t want to go back to being all unfluffy! Like Marshmallow!”

“You're starting to look less fluffy since you woke up Sombra.” The second pointed out, shaking Celestia softly.

“Uhhh...” Celestia muttered, not lifting her head.

“Oh fine. but I won’t like it.” Sombra said pouting. That was when Chrysalis let out a loud sneeze and was suddenly engulfed in green flames before another Celestia was sitting at the table.

“Excuse me.” Chrysalis/Celestia said as she rubbed her nose.

“You’re getting better at changing into others, you got Celestia’s voice right this time.” The second noted, smiling.

“Wait, I am a Marshmallow now?” Chrysalis asked as she looked at her hoof. Then she gently bit it. “Nope. Still don’t taste like Marshmallows.”

“Celestia isn’t a Marshmallow Chrysalis.” The second laughed, and Celestia lifted her head and opened her bloodshot eyes.

“Swiss cheese.” She muttered before putting her head back down.

“Hmmm... I wonder.” Sombra said as he hopped off the table and went to Celestia before putting his fur against her head. “Does this make you sleepy?”

“No...Luna did that enough....” Celestia muttered.

“Aw... Buzzkill.” Sombra said as he hopped back over to his seat.

“Tia maybe you should go back to bed.” The first said.

“You were going to make me coffee!” Celestia said putting her head up, “Why is there another me?” She asked, looking at Chrysalis.

“Because you are hallucinating!” Chrysalis said as she waved her arms in a circle. “WhoooOOoooOooOOoooo.”

“Hallucinations don’t talk.” Celestia said simply.

“Oh fine. Be a killjoy.” Chrysalis said changing back. The first laughed again as he brought a stack of pancakes to the table and placed a bottle of syrup next to them. Everyone began to dig in, except for Chrysalis. Celestia leaned over to Chrysalis.

“Why don’t you ever eat? Aren't you hungry ever?” Celestia asked curiously.

“Um... Sometimes, but that is usually when I am not near you guys. Then it just goes away. Plus all this food makes me a little queasy. So I just drink water instead.” Chrysalis said shrugging.

“That’s a little weird...” Celestia said, starting to eat again.

“Says Ms. Butt Drawing.” Chrysalis said snickering.

“I didn't make it appear.” Celestia said, drinking some of her coffee.

“And I didn’t choose how my eating habits occur.” Chrysalis countered.

“Touche.” Celestia said as she put the coffee mug down.

“So what is everyone doing today?” The first asked as he ate some of his pancakes. Before anyone could answer a sleepy luna walked in and sat down on a chair.

“I want to get a mark like Celestia.” She said, looking at Celestia.

“Well... Maybe retracing your steps and figuring out how Celestia got hers might help.” The first said. “That’s what I did after I flipped a car by accident when I made a dirt mountain.”

“I just noticed...the sun isn't in the sky.” The second said, looking out a window.

“Oh no! I broke the sun!” Celestia said terrified.

“What?” The first said. “That is silly Tia. It’s probably just going up late. The seasons do change ya know.”

“I know they change, but the sun doesn’t come out late.” Celestia said.

“And why would you freak out over you breaking the sun?” The first said giving her a parental glare.

“Because...I moved it?” Celestia asked weakly.

“... Tia that is just plain silly.” The first said shaking his head.

“She did move it, she moved it to save me.” Luna muttered sleepily.

“Oh?” The first said. “I’m listening.”

“Saving me and Sombra...” Luna muttered, before her head hit the table and she fell into a light sleep.

“... Tia care to explain?” The first said.

“MUD!” Celestia yelled, her eyes looking left and right.

“......” The first blinked.

“Um.. Me and Luna.. Maaaay or may not have... Gone into the forest.” Sombra muttered out.

“What sombra?” The second asked, unable to hear his soft reply.

“We may have gone into the forest.” He mumbled out again.

“Sombra... What are you saying?” The first said with his parental glare now on Sombra.

“ME AND LUNA WENT INTO THE FOREST!” He shouted before covering his head with his hooves.

“Sombra, we gave you these rules to protect you, going into the forest you could have gotten hurt.” The second said disapprovingly.

“I’m sorry.” He said hanging his head.

“Sorry...” Luna muttered in her sleep.

“Well we aren’t going to let this go unpunished. But more importantly what does Tia moving the sun have to do with this?” The first asked.

“I had to keep the sun up so we could save them from quicksand so you wouldn't come looking for us!” Celestia confessed, putting her head on the table to hide. The first just sighed and leaned back in his chair.

“You guys know, we would have been less upset if you just came and got us right?” The first said.

“But Luna said you guys would be angry, so we shouldn’t have told you!” Chrysalis argued.

“Well, yes we would be upset because you disobeyed us, but the punishment would have been lighter or no punishment at all if you just told us.” The first said.

“I told them about disobeying and Discord said that we aren't soldiers.” Celestia said, lifting her head up from the table and looking at Discord.

“Well he was right about the soldiers part. But if you are all alright... I guess that the punishment won’t be too severe.” The first said as he weaved his finger together and placed them under his chin.

“I was following Sombra...” Luna muttered, not lifting her head.

“Hey that’s not fair! You suggested it!” Sombra whined.

“No I didnt, im innocent, don’t put me in jail.” Luna muttered.

“Someone go put Luna back into her bed.” The first said sighing. “As for the rest of you... I am going to think of a punishment so until then, everyone into the living room.”

“Should I try lifting the sun so we aren't in darkness?” Celestia asked weakly, using her magic to put Luna into the bedroom.

“No.” The first said with a small parental glare. “Now march.” The kids all sighed and marched into the living room. The first just sighed and looked to the second with a stoic expression.

“Can’t wait for the teen years.” He said sarcastically.

“Probably better than the human teen years.” The second said, thinking of the bright side.

“Only by a fraction... Maybe.” The first said with his tone turning a bit sour.

“Didn’t you read a book about mares when they get older? I guess the teen years wont be so fun for Luna, Celestia or Chrysalis...” The second said.

“Yeah... Their heat.” The first said making air quotes. “I am sure they’ll be fine. You know a few herbs that may help, so there we go. Now I am going to go have a ‘talk’ with those kids. ”

“Alright, I will see if Luna is sleeping this time.” The second said, getting up from the table and walking into Luna and Celestia’s bedroom.

“Please, I’d rather not see her face first in the floor again.” The first said as he went to the living room. Celestia was looking at the ground and didn't look up when he came in. He crossed his arms and looked at all of them before he sighed and pinched the bridge of his nose.

“Okay you guys all know the long speech of ‘Why you aren’t supposed to do that’, so I am going to cut to the chase.” The first said. “Sombra, when Luna wakes up you and her are going to be grounded for a month.”

“AW WH-” Sombra started.

“You hush up mister.” The first said as his eyes narrowed making Sombra retract a bit. “You know damn well, me and your mother said not to do that. And you did it anyway.”

“BUT-” Sombra tried again.

“I don’t care who’s idea it was, or even if there was a flying purple monkey involved. You and Luna are grounded and that’s final, understand?” The first said in a firm tone.

“But there was a flying purple monkey...” Sombra said weakly.

“What was that?” The first said.

“Nevermind...” Sombra said laying his head down.

“Discord, Chrysalis... Celestia.” The first began again gaining their attention. “Since you all went in to help Sombra and Luna I am not going to be as severe as Sombra and Luna’s punishment. You all are going to be grounded for a week.”

“But!” Chrysalis and Discord began.

“You didn’t come back to get me or your mother. So you are still being punished.” The first said.

“Ok.” Celestia said sadly.

“Good. And you all know the rules. No movies, no going outside, and especially no staying up late like you all seem to love to do.” The first said.

“I don't like sleeping late.” Celestia said.

“It doesn’t matter. Now all of you go to your rooms while I go outside and try to figure out what is going on with the sun’s rotations.” The first said as he went to the front door and walked out.

“Yes sir...” They all mumbled as they sulked off to their rooms. Celestia opened her door to see the second guardian talking to Luna.

“Hello Celestia.” The second said when she saw her.

“Hi...Dad sent us to our rooms as punishment.” Celestia said.

“Punishment for what?” Luna asked, worried.

“Punishment for you going into the forest, and you’re grounded for the month.” Celestia said. Luna’s lip started to quiver and her eyes filled with tears as she started to cry.

“I just wanted to see the monkeyyy!” She wailed.

“What...” The second guardian asked confused.

“Its nothing.” Celestia said, walking over to her bed and sitting on it.

“FUCKING STUPID SOLAR SYSTEM!” The first bellowed from outside.

“And your father is angry at the solar system again...” The second said, getting up and walking out of the room, leaving Celestia to comfort Luna. The first walked past the door grumbling something angrily as he paced into his room and came out with a large telescope as he walked back outside.

“You have to stop swearing around them, it isn't good for them.” The second said as she caught up to him.

“Fine, I’ll say BUCK!” He shouted as he stumped his toe against the door. “Yeah... That’ll work.” And he limped outside.

“Good enough.” The second said, watching him set up the telescope.

“Stupid sun not rising out of the stupid sky. Stupid planet. Stupid everything.” The first one grumbled as he finished setting up the telescope and looked through it.

“What do you see?” The second asked. The first ground his teeth for a moment before sighing and standing up straight.

“Nothing. Absolutely nothing. Not even a star.” He said as he looked up into the black sky. “Like someone took a bucket of ink and dropped it in a pool.”

“What are we supposed to do now?” The second asked, looking at the black sky. The first sat down and sighed before lifting his head.

“Go get Tia... She said something about the sun moving. She might help me figure out what is going on.” The first said as he put his face in his hands.

“Ok.” The second said, walking back into the house and into Celestia’s room.

“Celestia, your dad wants you.” The second said, picking up the still crying Luna.

“Ok...” Celestia said, as she walked out of her room and walked outside. If it wasn’t for The first banging his head against the side of the building he would have probably noticed Tia.

“Uhh...” Celestia said, looking at him awkwardly.

“Why?” Clang. “Can’t?” Clang. “I figure?” Clang clang. “This?” CLANG! “OUT!?” CLANG! He sighed and rubbed his now aching forehead.

“Because...I said I moved the sun and it won’t move back?” Celestia asked.

“Tia, I am sorry, but that is not how it works. The sun is probably just moved out of it’s position and we are drifting away from it.” The first said sighing.

“...I will show you.” Celestia said, using her magic to reach out to the sun again, feeling the same warmth as before, but a new feeling as well: love. The sun moved up and the sky glowed with a golden light as it appeared, and she let her magic go.

The first simply blinked. He looked at her with a raised eyebrow then shook his head. “Now you are grounded for two weeks for messing with our planet’s light source.” He said as he walked back into the building. “And then you get a party with presents for saving our lives.”

Celestia sighed and walked back inside and walked to her room before lying down on her bed. The second put a now sleeping Luna back on her bed and walked out of the bedroom.

“I am going to my lab to do... Something. I don’t know. I just need to cool my mind off.” The first said as he walked into a room that lead into a staircase going down.

“Ok.” The second said, sitting down at the kitchen table.

Insanity...ish

Since Luna got her mark on her bum, two years have passed as the ponies, changeling, and draconequus have all gotten older, wiser, and especially they have all gained-

“DISCORD YOU JERK, I’M GONNA BREAK YOUR NECK!” Sombra shouted as he chased the mismatched creature around the home.

... Attitudes.

“HAHAHAHAHAHAHAAA” Discord laughed as he ran from Sombra “You mad brah!?”

“Why don’t you ever get along?” Celestia sighed, walking out of her room.

“They’re morons?” Chrysalis suggested.

“HEY!” Discord shouted “I’ll have you know I can recite pi to the third degree!”

“I WAS UP ALL NIGHT, LET ME SLEEP!” Luna shouted from inside the bedroom.

“You are all insane!” The first shouted as he stumbled out of the bedroom and to the kitchen. “Coffee.... Need coffee...”

“They are teenagers.” The second replied.

“I KNOW AND IT’S AWFUL!” The first shouted as he was in the kitchen.

“Oh this is dawning on you now!?” Discord half asked half mocked

“Wanna be Luna’s plushie again?” The first threatened

“I WILL MAKE EVERYONE A PLUSHIE JUST TO MAKE YOU BE QUIET!” Luna replied from the bedroom.

“Oh ho ho I’m shaking in my magically appearing boots.” Discord said snapping his fingers and magically putting boots on his feet.

“You think I am kidding?” The first said as he walked over and picked Discord up.

“ARRRGH!” Luna screamed, her magic making Discord a plushie from inside her room, making the first now holding a small discord.

“Ha... That’s what you get jerk!” Sombra said as he walked back to his room.

“Oh well I can fix this.” Discord said, he whistled and was back to normal in a matter of seconds.

“Why do you and Sombra always have to fight all the time Discord?” Celestia asked.

“He broke my crystal collection!” Sombra shouted from his room. “IT TOOK A YEAR TO FIND ALL OF THOSE YOU KNOW!”

“Sombra, use your magic, Discord, please stop breaking things.” Celestia sighed.

“Why so serious?” Discord said with a wicked grin, he snapped his fingers.

“I AM THE ONLY ONE HERE WHO WILL BE SERIOUS!” Celestia screamed.

“EVERYONE SHUT THE BUCK UP!” The first bellowed making everyone silence themselves. “Thank you.... Next pony or person that speaks is going to get boiling coffee dumped on their heads.” Discord pulled a umbrella from nowhere in particular.

“Pass the Pancakes?” Discord said The first just walked over and picked Discord up before tossing him outside like a rag doll and closed the door before walking back to the kitchen. “I WILL NOT BE SILENCED!” Discord shouted.

The first walked back out with a bucket of ice water and dumped it on him. “Shaddup.”

“GGAAAAAAAAHHHHHHHHH!!!!” Discord shouted in a totally not girlish scream. Feeling rather happy, the First walked back into the kitchen where the others were sitting at the table and eating, while the second guardian talked to the dog that they had found a year ago.

“I can’t believe you brought a dog into a home full of overpowered little ponies.” The first said as he walked over to the coffee machine and poured himself a cup of coffee. The dog barked and the second laughed.

“Sparky says that Luna, Celestia, and Chrysalis look more like horses to him.” She said, feeling triumphant at being proved right.

“Da fuq is a horse?” Sombra asked.

“Its bigger then a pony.” The second said smiling, “Now no swearing.”

“Darn it... So close.” Sombra said.

“BUCK BUCKITY BUCK BUCK BUCK BUCK!” Discord shouted from outside.

“DISCORD SHUT THE BUCK UP!” Both the first and Sombra shouted at the same time.

“Immaturity everywhere...guys mature slower than girls...” Celestia muttered, eating her pancakes.

“MAKE ME!” Discord replied. Sombra and the First looked at each other before nodding and each picking up a bucket and walking outside.

“NO NO NO NOOOO AAAAAAAAAAHHHHHHHHHH!..... AAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAHHHH!” Discord shouted again in a totally NOT girly way. Sombra and the First walked back in sharing a small Hoof/fist bump before going back to their breakfast.

“Stop making him freeze.” The second said as she picked sparky up.

“Oh he’ll be fine.” The first said waving his hand dismissively.

“I WILL END YOU BOTH!” Discord shouted angrily, he popped back into the room soaking wet but carrying two buckets of mud.

“Drop that in here... And I will literally break your neck.” Sombra threatened.

“Oh I’m not gonna drop it, I have something better in mind.” Discord said wickedly, he reached into the buckets and grabbed some mud. Like some sort of automatic weapon he flung the mud at Sombra and the first.

“Why do you have to do this every morning...” Celestia complained, putting her head on the table. After a good two hours of mud slinging, mud pies, and mud angels they all were way too tired to do anything else.

“Sooo.... Movie anyone?” Sombra asked panting a bit.

“Eeyup” Discord replied

“This is the normalest Monday ever! No fireballs this time from Celestia.” The second said, happy that Celestia wasn't involved this time.

“Oh yeah I forgot that! Celestia, Discord got mud all over your books!!” Sombra shouted.

“I can use my magic to fix them...” Celestia said, walking into the living room.

“I mighta used ‘em as toilet paper.” Discord said meekly

“Rught row raggy.” The first said impersonating Scooby-Doo.

“When did you suddenly get so immature?” The second asked the first.

“I can still use magic to fix them Discord, I’m not in the mood to burn you.” Celestia said, lying down on the couch.

“OH fine... Can you at least blast him once? Please it’s like tradition!” Sombra pleaded.

“Not in the mood!” Celestia yelled.

“I bucking hate you Sombra.” Discord said plainly

“...Pillow Ninja?” Sombra said smiling wickedly.

“You aren’t fluffy anymore.” Celestia said from the living room. There was a muffled ‘poof’ before Sombra tackled Celestia looking all fluffy.

“Pillow Ninja!” Sombra said happily.

“Lets just start the movie...” Celestia said defeated, putting her head down.

“I WANNA WATCH RAIMBOW!” Discord shouted

“You mean Rambo?” The first asked.

“I don’t even know what that is...” Celestia said sighing.

“WE ARE WATCHING IT NOW!” Sombra shouted grabbing Celestia and holding her so that only her horn was sticking out of his fur.

“The one with the guy who kill things.” Discord said describing pretty much every scene in rambo

“Where is Chrysalis?” The second asked, walking into the room with Sparky.

“Right here.” Chrysalis said as she was sitting on the couch and laying on top of Sombra’s back. “He is all fluffy and stuff.”

“I apparently am at the bottom of a dog pile I didn't want.” Celestia observed.

“Oh like being in soft, fluffy fur is so bad.” The first said.

“QUIET! RAMBO TIME!” Discord shouted

“Get off me.” Celestia said, sitting up and making Sombra fall off her back.

“EEP!” Chrysalis yelped as she was suddenly engulfed in the eternal abyss that is Sombra’s fur. Sombra merely got up and looked around before saying.

“Where’d Chrissy go?” He asked looking everywhere.

“Under you...” Celestia said, getting off the couch to sit on the yellow chair. Sombra blinked before reaching into his fur and pulling Chrysalis out as she took a deep breath.

“UGH!” She shouted as she crawled out and glared at Celestia. “You jerk! That’s terrifying!”

“Lets pick a different movie please.” The second said, taking out a movie called ‘marley and me’.

“Oh god... You just want to cry don’t you?” The first said facepalming.

“Buck no!” Discord objected. “I don’t wanna cry!”

“I just wanted to hear the animals speak again.” The second said shrugging, before taking out ‘Transformers’.

“Oh thats much better! I love all the splosions!” Discord said, the first just looked at him with a raised eyebrow.

“Are you mentally ill or something?” He said

“He is just a normal idiotic boy who likes seeing wars and death from the humans.” Celestia muttered.

“Can you imagine if we saw a human today!? I bet he’d be like ‘What's it like on that planet of yours?’.” The First said with a chuckle

“Why would you care about the humans? They made you do terrible things, our own parents didn't want us.” The second said, petting Sparky.

“They may have done terrible things but they had a heck of a way of thinking.” The First said.

“We have a better way of thinking, we aren't all about wars and slavery and racism and sexism.” The second pointed out.

“True but they still managed to build up a civilisation that was, well massive.” The first said thinking back to a book he had read.

“They did before they managed to kill themselves with it.” The second said.

“CAN WE PLEASE JUST PICK A MOVIE!” Celestia screamed, not wanting to hear more about the evil human civilization.

“Oh why don't we watch that one, what was it? Oh yeah we were soldiers.” Discord interrupted, the first looked at him again.

“When did you watch that? Its in my personal collection.” He asked

“He acted like he was a ninja and put on black clothing and snuck into your room while you were standing in it.” Celestia groaned.

“He is named after chaos, he uses magic that does chaos, thats a sort of chaos, and it makes no sense, sounds like him.” The second guardian said, putting the movie in. Luna walked into the living room with an angry expression on her face.

“Thanks for waking me up you jerks.” She said, looking at Sombra and Discord.

“Blame him. He broke my stuff.” Sombra said pointing to Discord.

“Just sit down and calm down, we don’t need another fight.” Celestia sighed as the movie started.

“Pillow ninja?” Sombra said getting into a crouching position and smiled as he looked at Luna.

“No.” Luna said, putting up a barrier between herself and Sombra

“Aw, you are no fun.” Sombra said pouting a bit.

“The movie started.” The second said.

“Well he is my pillow now.” The first said picking Sombra up and placing him on the end of the couch before laying his head on him. “Luna you used to love to lay on Sombra’s fur when it was all poofy like this.”

“I’m tired, I was up all night, I am not in the mood for being attacked.” Luna said, sitting on a blue chair opposite Celestia.

“Well who said he would pounce on you? You could just lay on him. Like me!” The first said smiling.

“I will ask again, when did you start acting so immature?” The second said looking at the first.

“When I started realizing I am a hard ass most of the time? I think that is where Celestia got it from.” The first said shrugging.

“No I got it because nopony else will act mature!” Celestia screamed over the explosions.

“Tia, everyone is immature at one point or another in their adult life.” The first said rolling his eyes.

“I know, but...” Celestia started.

“No buts!” The first said cutting her off. “Just lighten up. Have some fun once in awhile. Let loose! Shake it! Party hard! Just take it easy with the maturity. Not everything can be solved with seriousness.”

“HALLELUJAH!” Discord shouted. Celestia smiled and her horn glowed, a small robot that looked like it belonged in the movie attacked discord’s face and Celestia smiled.

“Happy now?” She asked.

“HA HA! Yes!” The first said laughing as Discord sighed and wiped the soot off of his face.

“Can everyone just be quiet so WE CAN ACTUALLY HEAR THE MOVIE!?” Luna yelled.

“Oh calm down! Just get some coffee and relax.” The first said. Sparky barked and The second laughed. “Ugh... What are you giggling about?”

“Sparky liked you better when you weren't acting like a fourteen year old.” The second replied.

“Oh pfft. Sombra likes me just fine.” The first said.

“Sombra likes anyone who acts silly, its in his silly little nature.” The second said.

“Eh... Still... He is furry and stuff.” The first said shrugging.

“We are all furry.” Celestia pointed out, looking away from the movie.

“Yes, but not poofy! Ahhh Haaaa!” The frist said pointing at Celestia.

“I can be.” Celestia said, using her magic to make her fluffy like Sombra, as well as making Luna and Chrysalis have fur then making it poofy as well.

“Yes, but you don’t like being used as a pillow.” The first said.

“No one would want it.” Celestia shrugged, cancelling the spell, and making Sombra lose his furriness as well.

“Awww.... I liked being all poofy.” Sombra said pouting.

“Grow up and watch the movie.” Celestia said.

“So up tight...” Sombra mumbled laying his head down.

“I would just make you into my plushie again if you stayed fluffy for a while longer.” Luna remarked, looking at Sombra with a gleam in her eye.

“Oh hush up...” Sombra grumbled. “You two take the fun out of everything...”

“You know you like being mr. Plushie.” Luna said smiling.

“Still take the fun out of everything.” Sombra grumbled.

“Did you fix your crystals yet?” Luna asked.

“No... Cause Discord is a jerk.” Sombra said glaring at Discord.

“I can fix that.” Luna said shrugging, her horn lit up as crystals floated into the room and over to Sombra. He smiled and bit into one like it was a toothpick and began to chew on it.

“Nomnonmomnomonom.” Was all that was heard.

“You have a collection... just to chew them?” Luna asked. Sombra’s teeth simply shattered part of the crystal and he chewed that before swallowing it and going back to the crystal.

“The movie is almost over.” Celestia noted, turning to look at the others.

“Nomnomnomonom...” Sombra said as he chewed on his crystals.

“What movie should we pick after this one?” Luna asked, not really interested in machines killing other machines.

“Hmmmm... How about a comedy? I feel the need to laugh.” Sombra said as he stopped chewing on his crystals.

“Chrysalis? you haven't said much, what movie do you want to watch.” Luna said worried.

“Snrk! Huh wha?” Chrysalis said as she lifted her head from the couch. “Oh sorry, I was just taking a nap.”

“Oh, you were sleeping.” Luna muttered.

“She doesn't care for fighting robots.” The second guardian said.

“Nah. I liked the movie, but with all the yelling, fighting, and ruckuss, I just wanted to sleep.” Chrysalis said shrugging.

“Alright.” Luna said, getting off the chair.

“Grown ups!” Sombra said smiling.

“What?” Asked the second?

“The movie! Grown ups is a movie!” Sombra said smiling.

“That was destroyed.” The second stated.

“Awww.... You guys suck.” Sombra said laying his head down again.

“How about...Oliver and company?” The second said, getting up and taking the movie out.

“Eh why not?” The first said shrugging. The second put the movie in and they started to watch it.

Nightmare 1/2

It has been five years since the last time we last saw the guardians. Since we have seen them, the guardians were preparing to leave since the kids were finally old enough to be left alone without.

“Okay Celestia you are in charge while we are off.” The first said as he pulled a backpack over his shoulders and looked down at Celestia.

“Ok.” Celestia said, sad to see her parents go.

“Don’t worry Tia. We already told you we will be fine.” The first said smiling.

“We will also be back someday.” The second added.

“Yeah that too...” The first said sighing.

“But to do that we need to give each of you a special gift that we have.” The second added, looking pointedly at the first.

“Or right...” The first cleared his throat and said. “Since we are going to be gone awhile, we have thought that you guys might want to wait for us. Hopefully not to come looking for us, but still! So as a gift, we made a small serum that will allow you all to live as long as me or your mother.”

“Really?!” Luna said from beside Celestia, “Thats cool!”

“Awesome!” Discord said with a grin

“WOOHOO! ETERNAL PILLOW NINJA!” Sombra shouted smiling.

“We are not immortal Sombra, just long lived, we can be hurt and killed, but unless something bad does happen, we will live.” The second reminded him.

“Still though.” Sombra said smiling.

“I can use magic to be immortal like a boss.” Discord said as he did a poor impression of the old video he had seen.

“Magic doesn't work that way.” Celestia said.

“Sadly she is right Discord. You can alter reality, but not your or anyone’s life.” The first said.

“But what if? Life is reality?” Discord said in a philosophical voice

“Well think of it like this. You can make an apple an orange, but you can’t make it last forever.” The first said.

“Its worked so far.” Discord said taking out an apple. “Had this one for a decade now.”

“Chrysalis!” The second yelled, looking for the changeling.

“Yeah mom?” Chrysalis said walking out. “I was busy doing something. Sorry.”

“Its ok, we just need to give you an injection.” The second said, smiling as the First pulled out a syringe.

“With a lawn dart?” Discord said as he saw the massive needle.

“AH! I don’t like needles!” Sombra said backpedaling.

“That needle...what are you doing with that size needle?” The second asked the first.

“Well.... I was looking for needles and this is the only one I found.” The first said.

“How about we give it to them in a cup?” The second suggested.

“It would be like drinking vomit then...” The first said wincing a bit.

“Look at Sombra, he is terrified.” The second said, pointing at the cowering unicorn.

“Fine... Go get a pitcher of flavored drink for them. This is going to taste pretty bad and they will want something to wash it down with.” The first said.

“I can get it.” celestia said, using her magic to levitate a pitcher of lemonade over.

“Or I could do this.” Discord said snapping his fingers, the needle shrank a bit but still remained massive. “Or not.”

“Eh... I will just empty the liquid into the cups. Keep the syringe as a weapon. Just in case.” The first said winking.

“Don’t want to be attacked and almost eaten by venus fly traps again.” The second said frowning.

“Okay that time it was your fault.” The first said.

“Never said it wasn’t.” The second said back.

“Aaaanyway... Here you guys go.” The frist said as he emptied the syringe’s fluid into five cups and gave each to the ponies, changeling, and mismatched creature. “You might want to chug this.”

“Bottoms up I guess.” Sombra said reluctantly and swallowed the cup’s contents. He then proceeded to gag.

“GAH! BUCK THATS NASTY!” Discord said as he downed the cup of liquid and then urned a greenish color.

“It tastes life feet.” Luna said after she had trunken it and was looking a bit green in the face.

“Doesn’t taste too bad to me.” Chrysalis said shrugging as she drank her cup.

“Why does it taste like cake for me...” Celestia wondered, looking at the others.

“Tia everything bad tastes like cake too you.” Sombra said as he rubbed his tongue with his hoof.

“No, the pickle juice tasted like mud.” Celestia said.

“Well that’s your own fault for drinking it.” Sombra said as he grabbed the lemonade and poured himself a cup and chugged it. “Oh god that is better.”

“Drinking it still better than putting a needle in you at least.” The second shrugged, putting a backpack on as well, “And I can’t bring Sparky with us, so you take care of him.”

“Yeah looking back maybe I could have found a smaller needle.” The first said as he motioned for the second to start walking. “Come on let’s go sis.”

“Ok.” The second said, walking out.

“Bye.” Luna and Celestia said together.

“I’m not one for goodbyes so.....To quote Spock: Live long and Prosper.” Discord said, a hint of true sadness in his voice

“I don’t say goodbye. That implies they may not come back.” Sombra said glumly getting up and walking back into the home.

“Bye mom! Bye dad!” Chrysalis said waving happily. “See you guys soon!”

“Oh and Celestia!” The first shouted quickly from a distance.

“Ya?!” Celestia called back.

“Lighten up before I get home!” He shouted back before a hearty laugh was heard as his voice faded..

“BAAAAAAAHAHAHAHAHAHAHA!!” Discord fell over laughing

“Grrr...” Celestia growled. Luna started retching and puked on the floor.

“That...would have been...better in the...needle.” Luna coughed.

“Oh it wasn’t that bad.” Chrysalis said shrugging.

”You don’t have a sense of taste since all you eat is the emotion of love.” Luna replied back.

“And that tastes sweet!... Mmmm. Tasty.” Chrysalis said smiling.

“Hey Celly can we watch a movie? Like old times?” Discord was suddenly serious, a feat that had never happened in the history of the world

“Why so serious now Discord?” Celestia asked, smiling at have taken his line.

“He’s sad.” Chrysalis said plainly and walked into the house.

“Well yeah I am, dad was always like my brother/father figure. I miss him already.” Discord said in a still serious tone.

“Stop being serious, you’re no fun that way.” Luna pleaded.

“Told you not to say goodbye!” Sombra said from inside the house.

“Sure Discord, we can watch a movie.” Celestia said, hugging Discord.

“Lets watch marley and me, Ma always liked that one.” Discord smiled a bit.

“Hey, guys. Guess what?” Sombra asked from inside the house.

“You found another crystal under your bed?” Luna guessed, smiling.

“Nope... More like..” He then pounced out of the house and tackled Luna to the ground while being all poofy. “PILLOW NINJA!”

“AHHH!” Luna yelled as she fell to the ground. “So you didn't find the new rare black crystal I hid under your bed for you?” She asked.

“No I did! It’s right here!” Sombra said as he pulled out a large black crystal from his fur.

“I’ll start the movie then?” Discord asked

“Sure, start the movie.” Celestia said, letting him go. He walked into the house and began searching for the ‘Marley and Me’ disk

“Are you happy with your present?” Luna asked Sombra.

“Very.” He said smiling.

“Thats good.” Luna smiled. Celestia and Luna walked into the house, with Sombra on top of Luna.

“I have said it once and I will say it again. I love being a pillow.” Sombra said smiling.

“Come on Chrissy, get inside.” Luna called outside.

“Hmm? Oh alright!” Chrysalis said as she ran inside.

“I thought you said you didn't like crying Discord.” Luna said as she sat down with Sombra still on her back.

“Well I miss mom, so I think its fitting to watch her favorite film.” Discord said leaning on the couch with a bucket of popcorn

“Well just don’t use me as a tissue again. Took an hour to get it all out of my fur.” Sombra said.

“Nah you're too soft, I need coarser fur. Chrysalis?” Discord said, his spirit returning a bit.

“Think of all the fun we will have with the gift they gave us!” Luna said happily, hugging Sombra.

“Yeah, all the chaos I can cause.” Discord said with a grin

“I don’t have fur. I have flexible chitin.” Chrysalis said.

“Don’t you start with the chaos again Discord, you know that too much chaos isn't good.” Celestia warned

“Oh you need to loosen up a bit Celly, you’re too serious all the time.” Discord complained

“Yeah, like dad said! He doesn’t want to come home to a grumpy Tia.” Sombra said reaching over and poking her side.

“If he comes home to half of us dead because of Discord, we won't be happy either.” Celestia countered.

“Like I’d kill off half of you....” Discord said

“Yeah, and I will become trapped in ice for a thousand years and return as a massive shadow.” Sombra said rolling his eyes.

“Oh you just don’t get the fun of chaos yet dear Celestia.” Discord said thinking to the sweet feeling he got from causing mass chaos

“You’re going to jinx yourself Sombra.” Luna joked, laughing as she hugged him harder.

“Oh pfft. And you will be trapped on the moon if I get trapped in ice.” Sombra said chuckling.

“My moon? I would love to visit my moon.” Luna said happily.

“For a thousand years?” Sombra asked.

“Not really.” Luna admitted, “For a few hours yes, but not a thousand years.”

“That’s what I thought.” Sombra said tapping her nose with a hoof. “Boop.”

“Shhh its starting.” Discord interrupted

“Oh wow. He is actually being quite.” Sombra said amazed.

“Ick... Sadness is bitter.” Chrysalis said as she layed down next to Discord.

“Then don't taste it or reach out for our emotions.” Luna said, letting Sombra go.

“Eh, I am full anyway.” Chrysalis said shrugging. “Now let’s watch.”

“Yes, lets so that Discord can reminisce about mom.” Celestia said, sitting on her chair. With that they watched the movie along with many tears shed and Discord crying several times. It soon ended with Sombra and Chrysalis falling asleep, Discord reduced to a small pile of sniveling mess while Celestia and Luna became slightly depressed.

“Why did you want to watch this again?” Celestia asked.

“I guess just to remind myself that they are going to come back.” Discord said before quickly adding. “Hopefully....”

“They will come back, that I promise you.” Celestia said.

“You had to pick a movie where an animal died...” Luna muttered.

“Hey it’s better than the other movie I had in mind.” Discord said shrugging.

“What was the movie?” Luna asked, trying to move Sombra a little without waking him.

“Eh.. You don’t want to know.” Discord said getting up and going to the kitchen, now tall enough to look inside without any trouble. Luna looked at Sombra, whose fluffy spell had gone away when he fell asleep, and saw a black crystal on his flank, thinking it was his gift she gave him, she tried taking it off, pulling on it.

“Ow... Ow... Why are you pulling on my leg?” Sombra asked drowsily.

“Trying to get the crystal off.” Luna replied.

“That’s not-Ow-a crystal. That’s-ow ow-my skin.” Sombra said as he was fully awake now. Luna hesitated and looked back at the crystal, realizing that it was in fact his skin.

“You got your cutie mark...” She said wonderingly.

“I got what now?” Sombra said as he looked at his flank and saw the mark. He smiled happily before saying. “Whoo hoo! I am going to celebrate!”

With that he passed out on top of Luna. “Yes...this is celebrating...” Luna said sarcastically, using her magic to levitate him into the kitchen.

“Looks like his special talent is...crystals?” Celestia wondered, they had figured out a few years ago that the cutie marks represented a special talent they had, and they appeared when you found it.

“I guess?” Luna said uncertainly as she and Celestia walked into the kitchen, leaving Chrysalis in the living room to sleep.

“No mister potato man! I don’t want to share my crystals.” Sombra said kicking in his sleep.

“He still acts the way he did when he was ten.” Celestia muttered, looking in the cupboards for something to eat.

“He always will, same with discord.” Luna said, and Discord turned to look at her.

“Hey! I am chaotic! He is just silly.” Discord said.

“Chaotic is the same, only chaotic is more childish.” Luna muttered, opening the fridge.

“Oh hush up Lunar butt.” Discord said rolling his eyes.

“You're just angry you don't have one.” Luna said, shaking her flank mockingly.

“Oh ha ha. Like I care. Chrysalis can’t get one either and she doesn’t mind.” Discord said.

“I know, but she doesn't complain, you do.” Luna said, using her magic to take milk out of the fridge.

“Yeah yeah whatever. At least I know my talent would be Chaos.” Discord said plainly.

“Yep.” Luna said.

“Lets not fight over this, where is the dog food?” Celestia asked as Sparky ran into the kitchen, wagging his tail happily.

“Top cabinet.” Discord said.

“Thanks.” Celestia said, opening the top cabinet and pouring a bowl with dog food in it before putting it on the floor.

“Make sure he has water too.” Discord said as he took out some salad and went back to the living room.

“I will.” Celestia said, putting water into another bowl and setting it down as well, while Luna made cotton candy and flew into the living room with it.

“Nom nom nom.” Luna said happily, chewing the candy.

“So what next?” Discord asked.

“We just...live and not get hurt I guess.” Luna said.

“Yes, lets do that-” Celestia was interrupted by a knock at the door. Luna and Celestia looked at the door before looking at Discord, neither going to open it.

“I got it.” Discord said groaning. He got up and went to the door before stopping. “Wait a minute.... We have neighbors?”

“No, maybe its mom and dad!” Luna said excitedly.

“Back after two hours?” Discord asked.

“Yes...” Luna said uncertain.

“Riiiiiiight.” Discord said before he walked over to the door and made a small fireball in his hand before he opened the door to see a solid black Unicorn with cat eyes. “Oh... Hello?”

“Hello.” She said coldly.

“Eeeeeh.... I am getting a bad feeling!” Discord said looking at you.

“Who is it?” Celestia asked.

“Um... Imagine Sombra as a girl and there you go. And sounds more mean.” Discord said looking away and back to the black mare.

“That tells me nothing.” Celestia said, while Sparky barked at the unicorn. The unicorn hissed like a cat at Sparky, making his yip and run away.

“Oh just get over here!” Discord hissed as his head turned like a owl’s to see Celestia. Then he turned back to the Black unicorn and grinned. “Just one moment please.”

“Alright, don’t break your neck.” Celestia muttered, walking over to see.

“Hello, I have come to live here.” The cat unicorn said.

“See what I mean. Sombra but mean.” Discord said shrugging then he turned to the black unicorn.

“Maybe she is scared?” Celestia suggested, letting the unicorn walk inside.

“Scared is stuttering. Meanness is that.” Discord said pointing at the unicorn.

“Being scared can make them mean sometimes.” Luna said, walking into the kitchen.

“Yeah, but what are we going to do about her? We just let some random mare into our home!” Discord protested. “I am crazy but you Tia! WOW you take the cake!”

“She needs somewhere to live, what's your name?” Celestia asked sweetly.

“Nightmare Moon.” The unicorn said coldly.

“As you were saying?” Discord said to Celestia.

“Its just a name.” Celestia shrugged.

“She looks a little like me...” Luna muttered, jumping around.

“You had too much cotton candy.” Nightmare said haughtily.

“Hooooow did you know that?” Discord asked.

“Cotton candy is on her muzzle.” Nightmare said, looking at discord with her cat eyes, while Luna didn't actually have any cotton candy on her muzzle, no one noticed.

“Ah... Well have you met our resident crystal eater?” Discord asked as he snapped his fingers and let Sombra fall to the ground in front of him.

“Ow...” Sombra said as he shakily got up. “I am... Hurting.”

“I do not care about him.” Nightmare said, hissing.

“Ouch... Who’s the mean lady?” Sombra whispered.

“She is a mean one, that is who she is.” Discord grumbled.

“I am not mean, I was just raised by timberwolves.” Nightmare said hissing at Sombra.

“Ah, so add no social skills to that mix!” Discord said walking off and out of the kitchen.

“Where is Chrysalis?” Luna asked.

“Ah, what do you want?” Chrysalis asked yawning as she walking into the kitchen.

“A changeling? Why aren't you with the rest of you dirty lot?!” Nightmare yelled.

“Hey take it easy! I just woke up you know.” Chrysalis said yawning and walking to the coffee machine.

“Changelings don't sleep.” Nightmare said coldly. “they eat and kill by sucking the emotions out of every living creature.”

“... You have been watching too many movies lady.” Chrysalis said as she walked past the coffee machine and splashed water over her face and shook a bit. “Aaaa... That’s better.”

“What's a movie?” Nightmare asked.

“Pre Recorded entertainment made before you or me.” Chrysalis answered turning to face Nightmare. “Name is Chrysalis by the way.”

“Don't care, the world is in medieval times and the stupid unicorn tribe kicked me out.” Nightmare muttered angrily.

“Woah woah woah, what tribes?” Sombra asked.

“Unicorn tribe, pegasi tribe and earth pony tribe, the lowest of the low.” Nightmare said disdainfully. “Nothing but mud ponies they are.”

“You sound so bitter all the time. Not to mention whatever you are feeling tastes awful.” Chrysalis said as she was now changed into Nightmare and picking at her fangs with a toothpick.

“Stupid changelings, taking emotions that don't belong to you, STOP DRAINING ME OF MY LIFE!” Nightmare screamed

“I wasn’t... I literally ate like... A drop.” Chrysalis said shrugging.

“Don't even touch any of my emotions you soul sucking monster! You changelings are all monster, but you're bigger than the others.” Nightmare noted.

“Okay that is enough!” Sombra said walking up to the Unicorn. “I don’t know who you are, and frankly I don’t care! If dad had never taught me not to be mean, you can sure as your flank bet I would have kicked you out as soon as I had the chance! So stop being a jerk! Stop insulting my family! And please for the love of our parents! STOP! BEING! A! BITCH!”

Sombra got out of Nightmare’s face, panting slightly, and stepped back while he let his angered expression fade.

“Your parents are dead aren’t they?” Nightmare taunted coldly.

“What!? Oooooh....” Sombra began as you could literally see steam rise off of his head.

“Sombra...calm.” Celestia advised.

“But! She! And her!.... AUGH!” Sombra just sighed.

“She doesn't know Sombra, she was raised by timberwolves since her tribe kicked her out.” Celestia said soothingly.

“Like that is any excuse! For all we know, we were part of some tribes and we were kicked out before mom and dad found us!” Sombra said.

“We were found in a crater, no one puts kids in a crater.” Luna said, hugging Sombra.

“How would you know? You never met any of those ‘tribes’. She could be making it all up.” Sombra said sighing as he nuzzled into Luna’s fur. “I am really not liking this lady.”

“I didn’t want to live with the wolves anymore, so I came here, and found this place, I want to stay for a night before I move on again.” Nightmare said, her cat eyes on Sombra.

“Fine go ahead! For all I care, take my room! The sooner you’re gone the better.” Sombra growled out.

“Are you not afraid I will take your crystal collection?” Nightmare asked, smiling.

“I have my most precious one with me. I don’t need the others.” He said smugly. “So go ahead!”

“I will find your more precious crystal, and I will keep the beautiful black crystal if I find it.” Nightmare said, smiling smugly.

“Lady... Are you trying to make me hate you?” Sombra asked with a pained smile.

“How does she know about your collection in the first place?” Luna asked curiously.

“Maybe she saw me digging! I don’t know! Just let her stay the night and tomorrow kick her out. If she can’t learn to be nice, she doesn’t deserve to be treated as such.” Sombra said.

“I don't watch others dig for petty horsefeather drivel, I do not care for it.” Nightmare said haughtily.

“Then why take my crystals? Just trying to intentionally make me angry?” Sombra asked.

“It is the rarest of them all, and I wish to have it.” Nightmare said coldly.

“Well my sister gave it to me. So if you want it, you can go find one yourself.” Sombra said walking away.

“And I assume your dead parents left the white tall pony in charge when they died?” Nightmare asked.

“Our parents aren’t dead lady.” Discord said scowling at Nightmare.

“Why do you keep calling me lady? I am a mare.” Nightmare said.

“Force of habit.” Discord said.

“Stupid habit if you ask me, and I have never seen such an ugle mismatched creaturte before, your race must be extinct by now.” Nightmare said absentmindedly.

“And I have never seen such a ugly mare.” Discord retorted.

“I do not care if I am called that, I have been called worse.” Nightmare shrugged.

“Oh just stop the pity parting! It’s sooooo annoying!” Discord said.

“Pity party? Why would I want pity from any of you? You’re all a joke!” Nightmare laughed using her magic to make party hats appear on everyone’s heads.

“And I think you are just being a total jerk because we have something you never did.” Discord said harshly. “A actual family!”

“I do not wish for a family, they just hold you back, and I will make you realize that, one by one.” Nightmare warned, smiling.

“Why don’t you just leave?” Discord said pointing to the door. “Just go.”

“Because I am unable to leave a house at night.” Nightmare said, pointing to the night sky.

“...Was I not supposed to make it night now? It was time for it.” Luna said blushing.

“Oh she is just spewing malarkey.” Discord said waving his hand at Nightmare and walking away.

“I will show you.” Nightmare said, walking over to the door and trying to get out, but ended up getting shocked and flew back, hitting Discord.

“She really can’t leave Discord.” Celestia said, using her magic to take Nightmare off Discord.

“Well that is just confusing. I don’t even care anymore. Just let her sleep on the couch. I will get Sombra and lock up the house.” Discord said.

“I would rather do this.” Nightmare said, her horn glowed and appearing on the ceiling, like a bat.

“Huh... Well still, I don’t like her. Keep her away from me and I will be fine.” DIscord said as he walked away.

“I can still hear you.” Nightmare said, closing her eyes.

“Good. You can keep away from me.” Discord said walking off.

“How is a unicorn able to do that?” Luna asked mystified.

“Her magic?” Celestia shrugged, walking to her room.

“Enjoy your orphanhood Sombra.” Nightmare laughed.

“Buck you bitch.” Sombra said walking by her. “Stopped listening to you now. Ssssseee ya!” And with that he walked into his room and closed the door before locking it.

“Goodnight pony killer.” Nightmare taunted Chrysalis.

“Good night miss weird pony.” Chrysalis said waving her hoof dismissively and going into her room, the whole house falling asleep as Nightmares eyes glowed.

Nightmare 2/2

The next day nightmare was gone when Discord woke up. He shrugged and simply assumed she left like she said before he walked into the kitchen and looked around for something to eat. Celestia was already awake, since she had to raise the sun.

“Good morning!” She said cheerfully, making toast.

“Eh... It’s better since that strange unicorn left. Such a downer.” Discord said yawning and sitting at the table.

“I didn't see her leave...I guess she snuck out.” Celestia shrugged.

“Good.” Discord said.

“We couldn't sleep, we decided to get up anyway.” Luna said, walking briskly into the kitchen.

“Ooookay. What’s got you all jumpy?” Discord asked.

“Nothing has gotten us jumpy Discord.” Luna replied.

“Us?” Discord asked.

“...I am tired.” Luna said, “Sorry.”

“.... Right. You seem off today Luna. Like more than usual.” Discord said leaning back in his chair.

“The unicorn was weird, she was in my dreams.” Luna admitted.

“Woah woah what?” Discord asked. “Is she messing with your head?”

“No she just was in my dreams, like a nightmare kind of thing.” Luna muttered.

“Oh now I get it... Nightmare.” Discord said slamming his face against the table. “Knew she was trouble but did Tia listen? Noooooooo.”

“She needed a place to sleep!” Celestia defended.

“And she was a STRANGER! What did mom and dad tell us so profusely about that!?” Discord asked.

“They told us to help people.” Luna replied happily.

“They also told us never to fully trust one.” Discord said.

“I didn’t though.” Celestia argued.

“Yet you let her into our home without any form of protection for us!” Discord said.

“A unicorn can't do much against us Discord.” Celestia said dismissively.

“Apparently she can invade dreams! I classify that as questionable!” Discord said.

“She didn't invade my dreams, I was just thinking about her.” Luna sighed.

“Oh like I am going to believe that.” Discord said as he got up and walked to the door. “I am going to walk around for a bit. If that mare comes back. Don’t. Let. Her. In!”

“Ok, bye.” Luna said, waving tiredly at Discord.

“And please go try to get some sleep Luna.” Discord said shaking his head.

“Ok...” Luna said, walking back to her room.

“Sombra, Chrysalis, are you awake?” Celestia yelled.

“No...” Came Sombra’s muffled reply. “I just wanna sleep in today.”

“I need to find out if either of you had a nightmare.” Celestia called back.

“No... Just no dreams at all.” Sombra said

“I didn’t have any either!” Chrysalis shouted.

“Is that normal for you two?” Celestia asked.

“Yea!” Chrysalis said.

“Sorta. Happens every now and again.” Sombra said.

“Alright...get up now.” Celestia commanded.

“Naw. My bed is all comfy.” Sombra said.

“Oh fine.” Chrysalis said as she was soon in the kitchen yawning.

“Good morning, our resident crazy unicorn is gone.” Celestia said.

“Good. She was mean.” Chrysalis said yawning again.

“She gave Luna a nightmare.” Celestia muttered, floating the toast over to Chrysalis.

“Oh lovely... And you know I can’t eat food.” Chrysalis said walking over to a seat and sitting down.

“I know...you can't taste it but you can still eat it, even if it won't fill you up.” Celestia said weekly.

“...Whhyyyyy?” Chrysalis asked. “Oh I know what’s going on. You are force feeding me because you are stressed again aren’t you?”

“No...” Celestia sighed. “I don’t force feed you when I’m stressed.”

“You did once.” Chrysalis said snickering.

“I did because I wanted you to eat!” Celestia said.

“Well I am eating right now. And let me tell you that your stress is awful.” Chrysalis said.

“Stop it.” Celestia growled.

“Oh fine. Party pooper.” Chrysalis said. There was a small slam as Discord came back and sat down. He saw Chrysalis and then the toast.

“Are you force feeding her again?” He deadpanned.

“NO!” Celestia yelled.

“Are you sssuuure?” Discord asked.

‘I’m sure...” Celestia growled.

“Oh okay.” Discord said happily. “Also what are you so mad about?”

“I don’t know.” Celestia said, turning to look at him.

“Perhaps about me?” Nightmare said, appearing on top of the table.

“Aaaaand just like that I am going back to bed.” Sombra said from the doorway as he walked back to his room.

“Then thines fate shall be decided without thine’s presence, as thous fate has already been sealed by the world.” Nightmare said, jumping off the table and turning into a dark black alicorn with the same cat eyes. “But do not complain later that I did not tell thou your fate.” She warned.

“Okay, creepy.” Discord said under his breath.

“Thine remember I said midevil times correct, this is mine normal voice and I am here to tell all of thou your fates and how it all ends with Celestia.” Nightmare said.

“What?” Celestia asked surprised.

“What's Celly got to do with anything?” Discord asked raising an eyebrow

“She is the only one who is left alive in the end.” Nightmare said cryptically.

“How is that?” Discord said now serious again

“You don't seem to want me to tell you your fates, so I will leave.” Nightmare said, walking towards the door.

“Whoa whoa whoa you drop this information on us and just want to leave? Naw Ain't gonna happen.” Discord said in a mock Al Pacino voice.

“You didn't want to know, and Sombra left while I was saying that we can decide his fate that is set in stone.” Nightmare shrugged.

“You mentioned Celly as being the only one alive, now who wouldn’t want to know why that is? What makes her the lucky one?” Discord continued in his mock voice

“You get set in stone, luna to the moon, sombra into crystal, chrysalis banished, you all die in the end because of that.” Nightmare said vaguely.

“There has to be more then that!” Celestia yelled walking between Nightmare and the door.

“Yes there is, get the rest of your family up and I shall tell you the whole story, since you seem interested now.” Nightmare replied coldly, going to the table and sitting on a chair.

“On it.” Discord snapped his fingers and the others appeared before him. Sombra was still asleep and sucking on his hoof. “How cliche”

“Oh bugger off Discord.” Sombra as he yawned and got up.

“What?” Luna asked, waking up on the floor and standing up.

“Thine’s whole family is together for but a time, I shall tell you now if thou would all listen, to what your fates shall mean in the end.” Nightmare stated.

“I am just going to say it right now. I think she is just going to lie.” Sombra deadpanned.

“I do not lie when I talk about the truth, the truth I love to tell when it give others great pain.” Nightmare smiled, her teeth showing fangs.

“Buuuuuull crap.” Sombra said rolling his eyes.

“Apparently we all will die except for me.” Celestia said, looking at Sombra.

“Good for you. Not really looking forward to living for a long long long time anyway.” Somra said.

“Thines fate is set in stone because when you die you will be a shadow forever more.” Nightmare said.

“Yeah great theatrics.” Sombra said clapping his hooves slowly together. “Love the show.”

“I am going to stop doing that, what I came to say is that Chrysalis will be a queen and become an outcast, Sombra will take over a race of ponies and be banished, Luna will be banished to the moon, and Discord set in stone, for your fates are intertwined and that is how you all end, as a queen, king, princesses, and the embodiment of chaos.” Nightmare said truthfully.

“Yeah well got one for you miss ‘Speaker of truth’!” Sombra said standing up. “You are going to end up dead somewhere! You keep talking like you are better than everyone, you are just gonna end up dead!”

“I am not even alive, I am named Nightmare for a reason, moon isn't my last name, I am called nightmare Luna.” Nightmare said, looking at Luna.

“Buuuuuulll ssshhhhhiiiiiiit.” Sombra said throwing his head back. “If you’re not living, you are just gonna end up not existing in the end. Everyone and everything dies at one point.”

“Ever seen somepony do this?” Nightmare asked, turning into smoke and going into Luna, while Luna ran screaming.

“Calm, I am not going to hurt you, I am just proving to this nitwit what I am.” Nightmare said, appearing next to the table.

“So you can turn to smoke. Big whoop. Luna and Celestia move whole galactic bodies.” Sombra said pointing at Luna and Tia. “So now I have just seen everything.”

“Put your hoof through me, you will see you can’t touch me.” Nightmare said.

“No. I don’t care what you are or who you are. I just want you gone.” Sombra said mimicking Nightmare’s icy tone.

“You will soon see that what I say is true, when Chrysalis is the first to go.” Nightmare smiled, and disappeared.

“Good riddance. She was getting annoying.” Sombra said.

“Ditto.” Discord mumbled.

“She was in my head, I would know if she was lying.” Luna muttered, looking at the ground.

“She is also a cloud of mist! She could be a sentient cloud of drugs for all we know! Just ignore whatever she said... She is gone now and that is all that matters.” Sombra said.

“I am never gone.” Nightmare’s disembodied voice rang out, before evil laughter filled the house, “Enjoy seeing each other go one by one.”

“Celestia? I want you to promise me one thing okay?” Sombra asked.

“What’s that?” Celestia asked.

“If what she says is true, and I am still calling bullcrap on it, but if it is... No matter what she is, who she is possessing, or anything like that.... If you get the chance.” Sombra said grimly. “Kill her.”

“Ok...” Celestia said uncertainly.

“No, you have to promise me! Make it real!” Sombra said going up to her with a look of fear creeping into his features. “Just end her when you get the chance. Please. For all of us.”

“I promise Sombra, I will protect you all.” Celestia promised.

“That’s not what I asked.” Sombra mumbled as he walked out of the room.

“Chrysalis? What do you think of this? Did you taste any emotions from her?” Luna asked.

“Evil. Just plain evil.” Chrysalis said shrugging. “Tasted awful too.”

“So there wasn’t anything else, not the taste of truth?” Luna asked.

“Luna, think of it like this. If honesty was sugar and everything evil was bitter. She would be vinegar mixed with salt and lemon.” Chrysalis deadpanned. “At least I think those things are bitter....”

“Ewww...” Luna said.

“But yeah. Pretty nasty.” Chrysalis said shrugging.

‘She said something about tribes, maybe we should go fly and look for them, we can't stay here forever.” Celestia suggested.

“Ya I wanna see the other ponies!” Luna said excitedly, running out the door.

“That...wasn't what I meant.” Celestia yelled, running after her.

“Oh no you don’t.” Discord said using a bit of magic to bring her and Celestia back. “For all we know she was lying about that that too!”

“Discord, we have to leave this house someday, lets just go on a small adventure, please!?” Luna said, giving him puppy dog eyes.

“Mom and dad said to stay here though! To stay and wait for them!” Discord said seriously.

“They said to stay safe, not stay here forever.” Luna said seriously as well. “And dad wanted us to get Celestia to be less serious, perfect way!”

“Fine... Go on. Go find your tribes of random ponies.” He said letting Luna go and walking towards his room. “But if you end up doing something you regret, don’t come running to me.”

“Alright.” Luna said, flying out with Celestia.

Change

Celestia and Luna watched as they flew over them, the three tribes of ponies, Earth, Pegasi, and Unicorn, united together to help each other. Luna and Celestia decided not to go down and say hello and turned back home. When they got there they set down and walked into the house.

“Nightmare was right, there was three tribes.” Luna said.

“Yes, and they seem to be working together now.” Celestia muttered, looking for the others.

“You make that sound bad!” Luna said, walking over to a chair and leaning on it, before it glowed green along with the rest of the chairs and table and turned into smaller versions of Chrysalis.

“TIA!!” Luna yelled, running behind Celestia.

“You don't have to yell.” Celestia said calmly, looking at the changelings, “What do you want?” She asked them. One of the changelings stepped forward and flew to look her in the eye.

“We are hungry, we were flung out of the land by the poniessss, and are looking for a queen to sssssave ussss from death.” The changeling said as Chrysalis walked into the kitchen.

“... Tia are you trying to clone me?” She asked looking around.

“If I tried to clone you, they wouldn’t be speaking in lisps and would actually look like you.” Celestia said hurt.

“Hence why I said ‘Try’.” Chrysalis said snickering.

“I am not trying, the kitchen table and chair turned into them.” Celestia said.

“...Wait what? Damn it, was Sombra messing with my chemistry set again?” Chrysalis said annoyed.

“Sssstupid poniessss did not make usssss, we have been looking for our queen and we have finally found her.” The changeling that was next to Celestia said, walking over to Chrysalis.

“I find that both flattering... And so horribly horribly creepy.” Chrysalis said shaking her head.

“You will sssssave usssss from ssssstarvation, hail the queen!” The changeling said, and the others said ‘hail the queen in unison after him.

“... again.. Very creepy. But flattering. Guys, I am no queen!” Chrysalis said chuckling nervously.

“We have the crown, and you are taller than ussssssss, making you our queen, you will sssssave ussss from sssssssstarvation because of the poniessssssssss!” A small changeling said, using its wings so it could be seen holding the crown.

“Wait a fluffy pillow ninja jumping minutes here... Why not just come to an agreement with the ponies?” Chrysalis suggested.

“We are unable to feed oursssselvesssssss sssince our lasssst queen died, we need our queen to gather love and spread it to ussssss, and the lassssst time we tried, we ended up killing a pony and they hate usssss now.” The little changeling said quietly.

“Huh... That... Kinda sucks.” Chrysalis said sympathetically.

“My queen, we are ssssssssslowly sssssssstarving and we do not wissssssh to kill other poniesss, pleasssssssse help usssssssss and come to our hive to be crowned.” The changeling in front of her said, bowing as the little changeling flew over and set the crown in the changelings hooves. Chrysalis sighed and looked to Tia and Luna before walking out of the room and soon coming back with a small bag strapped around her neck.

“Welp. I’m off. See you two later.” Chrysalis said walking out the door. “... So where is this ‘Hive’?”

“My queen! It issssss far from the pony ssssssettlement, we can fly there easssssssily!” The changeling holding the crown said, flying after her with the others as Luna and Celestia stared after them dumbfounded. They were still staring at the door when Discord and Sombra came into the kitchen.

“Wassup Tia. Sup Luna?... Also where are the chairs... And the table for that matter.” Sombra said as he looked around before looking at Discord. “Did you eat them?”

“They...changed into changelings...” Luna said, staring at the door.

“Okay now you are just making stuff up.” Discord said rolling his eyes.

“Yes, I would lie about stuff changing into changelings and stare at the door just to lie at you Discord.” Luna said sarcastically, finally turning to look at him, Celestia still staring.

“I honestly never know with you. Sometimes you get more into your pranks than I do.” Discord said shrugging.

“She isn't lying, the weird unicorn was right...” Celestia muttered, shaking her head and turning away from the door.

“I thought we agreed she was a jerk and never to speak about her again.” Sombra groaned as he walked to the fridge.

“She said Chrysalis would go first, do you see Chrysalis anywhere?” Celestia asked seriously.

“Well no, but she usually is gone for long periods of time anyway.” Sombra said shrugging. “She’ll be back soon. Stop worrying.”

“Fine.” Celestia said, walking into the living room, while Luna walked over to Sombra and hugged him.

“Wassup with the sudden affection?” Sombra joked while chuckling. “Lose a stuffed animal again?”

“No, I just love you.” Luna whispered into his ear. Sombra hugged her back and sighed.

“This whole thing got you worked up too huh?” Sombra asked.

“No.” Luna said, shaking her head as she let Sombra go, “What do you guys want to do?” She asked, looking at Sombra and Discord.

“Well... Not much to really do around here. We watched all the movies. Twice...” Sombra said scratching his head.

“Well...there are ponies and villages, lets visit them!” Luna suggested excitedly.

“Are you sure that is a good idea? Didn’t they like.. JUST get over a war or something?” Discord asked putting a talon to his chin.

“I don’t think it was a war, just a little angry dispute.” Luna said smiling and giving her best puppy eyes, which still worked even as she got older.

“GAH! STAPH! THAT ISN’T FAIR!” Sombra said trying to shield his eyes with a hoof.

“Its fair, Somby!” Luna said, directing her full attention to Sombra.

“NOOOO! MY ONLY WEAKNESS!” Sombra said as he dramatically flopped onto the ground and lolled out his tongue as he laid there.

“Is that a yes?” Luna said hopefully, looking at Discord then back and Sombra.

“Eh why not?” Sombra said chuckling while getting up.

“That was a bit much don’t you think?” Discord asked. “Wait a minute... There is no such thing! HAHA!”

“Come on Tie! We are going to visit some ponies!” Luna yelled into the living room as she hugged her brothers.

“Alright, I’m coming...” Celestia sighed as she walked out of the living room, “Cant believe Discord is letting you squeeze him like that.” She remarked, smiling.

“Hey, she has the puppy eyes. Not even I can resist that.” Discord said sighing.

“Lets go then.” Celestia said, walking towards the door. Luna trotted happily after Celestia and smiled as Discord and Sombra, Chrysalis going away was forgotten.

“Why do I have a feeling that this is going to somehow end badly?” Sombra asked Discord.

“Because with a family like us, something is bound to go wrong eventually.” Discord said chuckling.

“Touche.” Sombra said as he followed after the two alicorns.

Author's Note

Slayerbrony says Hi everypony!

Meetings.

“Luna, I told you to stop with the faces! They are literally killing me!” Sombra groaned as he walked alongside Luna.

“Stop looking then.” Luna said childishly, making a blowfish face as she walked.

“Then you stop being so darned adorable all the time!” Sombra said grabbing her face and glaring at her.

“Says Mr. pillow.” Luna said smiling, making him fluffy with her magic.

“Oh hush up. I stopped Pillow Ninja a while ago.” Sombra said sadly and kicking the dirt a bit while shaking, making his fur go back into place. “I only do it on your birthday now.”

“You used to love it! I miss it...” Luna said sadly, tears starting to form as she looked into Sombra’s eyes as his hooves held her face.

“You love torturing me don’t you?” Sombra said with a stoic expression.

“No, but you shouldn’t stop doing what you love Sombra!” Luna said.

“I stopped because I found things in my fur that I never knew existed.” Sombra said shuddering a little.

“Those were easy to clean out.” Luna said, getting her face out of Sombra’s hooves.

“... Fine. When we get home, I will be ‘Pillow Ninja’ the rest of the day. Happy?” Sombra asked sighing.

“Yes!” Luna said, trotting happily again.

“Why so sad Sombra?” Celestia asked, turning her head to look at the unicorn.

“Just lot had been weighing on my mind Tia. Nothing too big.” Sombra said giving a weak smile and trotting after Luna. “I just gotta stay positive.”

“What’s on your mind?” Celestia asked, using her magic to put Sombra on her back.

“Nothing, I said I am fine.” Sombra said fidgeting a little. “And you know I hate it when you do this. It reminds me that I am the smallest.”

“Your hooves get tired easily, and its either have hurt hooves or sit on me or Luna.” Celestia said, smiling, “There isn’t anything wrong with being small Sombra.”

“You try saying that when you are tired in the morning and bump into the chair. That was all the cussing yesterday.” Sombra said defeated as he laid on Celestia’s back.

“Being small is better than being tall, you don't bump your head on the ceiling.” Celestia said, turning back to look where she was going.

“One time Tia! Let it go!” Discord shouted annoyed causing Sombra to snicker.

“I don’t know why you had to make the ceiling lower so it would hit my horn, they are sensitive you know!” Celestia yelled.

“It’s because it was funny!” Discord shouted with a chuckle.

“You still owe me a room cleaning from when I had to save Luna and Sombra.” Celestia said smugly.

“Yeah yeah!” Discord said waving his paw over his shoulder dismissively.

Celestia looked behind her again at the fidgeting unicorn and decided he might like to do something, “Do you want to experience flying?” She asked Sombra.

“Eeeeeee... Not sure...” Sombra said fidgeting a bit more. “I’d like to keep my hooves on the ground for the most part. Last time I went flying, it was Discord’s doing. Not fun.”

“I have a spell that can give you wings.” Celestia said, her horn glowing bright yellow as blue light enveloped Sombra completely.

“Ruh oh.” Sombra said sounding remarkably like a certain cartoon dog. The blue slowly left revealing Sombra, the only difference being gray and black butterfly wings with some white parts in them.

“Try flying.” Celestia said, smiling as she opened her wings and took to the sky. Sombra gingerly fluttered the wings a bit before taking a deep breath and flapping them until he was hovering slightly.

“This feels... So weird.” Sombra said shivering a bit.

“Don’t get too close to the sun, they could melt.” Celestia advised, flying beside him.

“Oh that makes me feel soooo much better!” Sombra said sarcastically as he flapped them a bit harder and actually began to float around. Soon Luna and Discord appeared next to them and flew in the sky with them.

“Isn’t flying awesome Somby!?” Luna said as she flew next to him.

“It’s actually.... Terrifying! I’d rather do what I normally do to get around!” Sombra said. “Only reason, I am this calm is because you guys are here.”

“Just don’t look down, and it will be ok.” Luna said, closing her eyes as she flew. Sombra, being a male, blinked before looking down and having his pupils shrink to the size of pins before he latched onto Luna, instantly making his butterfly wings disappear.

“Nope Nope Nope Nopenopenopenope.” Sombra kept repeating as he latched onto the nearest part of Luna. Which sadly happened to be her wing.

“Ahhh!” Luna said, unable to fly with only one wing, and started to fall to the ground. They didn't make it to the ground, on account of a few pegasi caught them and held them up.

“Uhhh...thanks.” Luna said looking at one of the pegasi.

“N-n-n-nev-v-ver a-a-again...” Sombra said glaring at Tia who was above them.

“A unicorn isn’t meant to fly anyway, leave that to the pegasi kid.” The pegasus that was holding him said, laughing.

“I would have if my sister hadn’t wisped a pair onto my back.” Sombra said shaking his head.

“Unicorns and there magic, always easily broken...” The pegasus said, shaking its head, “Anyway, my name is Commander Hurricane, nice to meet you.”

“Eh... Nice to meet you.” Sombra said forcing a terrified smile. “Can I be put on the ground now?”

“Sure thing.” Hurricane said, as he and the other pegasi brought Luna and Sombra to the ground, where Celestia and Discord were waiting. Sombra simply hopped onto the ground and shook himself a bit before stretching out.

“Never... Again.” Sombra said sighing. “I’ll stick to my normal mode of transportation thank you.”

“Ya, enjoy that.” Hurricane said before looking at Luna and Celestia, then at a flag that one of the other pegasi had brought, than back at the sisters.

“I wasn’t talking about walking. Or Teleporting, thank you very much.” Sombra muttered as he walked over to Luna and sat next to her.

“That’s awesome, your sisters look like the ponies on our flag.” Hurricane said, pointing a hoof to the flag.

“Um... Good for... them?” Sombra said unsure.

“The legendary alicorns...” Hurricane muttered.

“Are you ok Sombra?” Celestia asked, walking over to Sombra and Luna.

“I am fine. Just please never do that again.” Sombra said shivering a bit.

“All the white one needs is a rainbow mane and tail, and the blue one the same...” Hurricane muttered, flying over to his comrades.

“I won’t.” Celestia said, ignoring the crazy muttering of the pegasus.

“So... Can we go now please? I am getting fairly creeped out.” Sombra said as Discord looked over the ponies staring at him. “And I think for once, Discord doesn’t like the attention.”

“Oh, yes I am sorry, I assume your family would like to see our city, follow me!” Hurricane said, running on the ground instead of flying so the others could follow him. Luna and Celestia immediately followed after him, with Celestia holding Sombra in her magic to bring him.

“Hey! I can walk thank you!” Sombra huffed slightly frustrated.

“I know, but you wouldn’t be able to run fast enough, Celestia said, putting him on her back as she ran. Sombra rolled his eyes before standing up on Celestia’s back and hopping off before a large black crystal burst from the ground and he began to ride on it like a scooter.

“See?! Told you I had a better way of moving!” Sombra shouted happily as he was riding next to Celestia.

“That almost impaled me!” Luna yelled, getting further away from the crystal.

“Sorry! I hopped out on the wrong side!” Sombra said giving a sheepish smile before holding out a hoof. “Come on! Hop on! It’s fun!”

“Ok...” Luna said uncertainly, before running closer and jumping onto the crystal. Sombra smiled as he slightly moved under her, so she didn’t fall off and made the crystal move a bit faster, so the wind was whipping their manes.

“HAHA! I love doing this!” Sombra shouted with glee.

“This is fun!” Luna said, closing her eyes and allowing the wind to whip her mane around.

“We are almost there...what the...” Hurricane said as he looked behind him at the sight, Luna and Sombra on a black crystal that could move, an alicorn running beside and a mismatched creature flying above them all.

“Unicorns have more tricks than you give us credit for commander!” Sombra said with a smug toothy grin.

“No unicorn has the power to make a black crystal ridable, those are not even supposed to move...” Hurricane muttered, looking in front of him again to run.

“YAA HOO!” Sombra said as he looked at Luna before smiling even wider.” Hey Luna! Do you trust me?”

“I don’t like that question...” She said, opening her eyes to look at him under her.

“Come on! Just answer please!” Sombra said giving her his version of the puppy eyes.

“Yes, I trust you.” Luna said, hoping he wasn't going to do something stupid.

“Then grab me and don’t let go!” He said as he let out a cackle and looked straight ahead.

“Ok.” Luna said, grabbing him and holding him tightly. . Sombra simply smiled widely as the Crystal suddenly stopped sending them both soaring in the air for a few minutes.

“What are you...doing!” Celestia huffed as she trotted next to them.

“Wait for it!” Sombra said smiling. Soon another large and massive crystal exploded the ground making them land on it safely. “See!? I knew what I was doing!”

“This is awesome!” Luna said, letting go of Sombra. Sombra smiled happily before snickering at Celestia.

“Hey Celestia! Want to jump up here too? I am sure your hooves are getting tired!” Sombra said laughing out loud at his joke. Celestia rolled her eyes and started to fly over the crystal.

“I would rather fly.” She said casually, looking down to talk to Sombra.

“Not long now.” Hurricane said, abandoning running and going to flying as they flew, and slid in Sombra and Luna’s case, through some trees, into a busy town area.

“Whoop!” Sombra said pulling back slightly making the crystal come to a halt in front of the guard pony standing in front of the gate. Sombra craned his neck over the side and saw the guard staring at the Crystal. “Herro~!”

“That was fun!” Luna said, jumping off the crystal and stood next to Sombra, the Guard turning his attention to Luna instead of the crystal. Celestia sighed and looked at hurricane.

“Sorry about them, they are childish, as well as Discord.” She said apologetically.

“No worried, you all seemed to have fun, thats all that really matters.” Hurricane said, smiling evenly.

“Well maybe you aren’t so stiff!... Like Tia is!” Sombra said snickering.

“Private Pansy! Report!” Hurricane yelled, while a timid brown pegasus flew over to him.

“I feel as if something is going to go horribly wrong and one of us is going to end up with a confectionary to the face.” Sombra said scratching his chin.

“We...we have the elements ready, two for each race of pony...” Pansy said quietly.

“Thats good! Now we truly are all gathered in harmony with each other.” Hurricane said, smiling, then turned to the ponies, and mismatched creature. “Welcome to Equestria.” He said. Something tapped Sombra on his back and he looked behind him to see a pink face smiling at him.

“Hi! I’m chancellor Puddinghead!” The pony said excitedly.

“Uuuuh... Hi?” Sombra said tilting his head.

“Nice to meet you!” Puddinghead said, skipping around him.

“She seems nice.” Luna said.

“Seems a little childish...” Celestia muttered.

“Oh like you haven’t dealt with that before.” Discord said as he floated by.

“I wonder where smart cookie went!” Puddinghead said, turning and looking.

“I’m right behind you chancellor, I’m talking to clover.” Cookie said, walking over to her pink companion.

“Well this day is turning out to be rather interesting.” Sombra said.

“Don't be rude.” Celestia said, frowning.

“Ya, it isn't nice Sombra.” Luna said nodding.

“What did I do?” He asked with a mock offended tone.

“You're being rude to these nice ponies.” Luna said, smiling at the ponies that were around them.

“Oh pshaw! I was doing no such thing!” Sombra said in a posh accent and sticking his nose in the air. “I would never stoop to something so vulgar.”

“What a handsome stallion.” A voice said from behind Sombra.

“Hello Princess platinum.” Hurricane said, sticking his tongue out as he walked over to the unicorn who held a box in her magic.

“Hello dear, who are these nice looking mares and the handsome stallion?” The unicorn, presumably Princess Platinum, said.

“Visitors, we caught this ‘handsome stallion’ falling through the air.” Hurricane snorted, trying to contain his laughter.

“Again, I was given those wings. Not my idea.” Sombra said defensively.

“Nopony is powerful enough to make wings on a unicorn dear, I don’t think I have your name.” Platinum said, standing next to Sombra as she looked into his eyes.

“I am Celestia, this is Luna, Discord and Sombra.” Celestia said, pointing her hoof at her siblings.

“Wassup.” Sombra said smiling at the unicorn.

“You’re a handsome stallion Sombra.” Platinum said, smiling.

“Well thanks. Not too often I’m told I am nice to look at.” Sombra said.

“You look like you should be a prince.” Platinum smiled, fluttering her eyelashes, “Maybe even a king.”

“Oh no, I am not cut out for that.” Sombra said sheepishly.

“He is too childish anyway...” Celestia muttered, looking at the box held in Platinum’s magic.

“What’s in that box?” Luna asked, curiously.

“Just the Elements of Harmony that we made to keep peace with each other.” Platinum said, opening the box to show the jewelery.

“They are pretty...” Luna said, her wings opening to keep her balance as she leaned for a closer look.

“They are also jewelry.” Sombra muttered while deadpanning.

“They are still powerful, my little Somby Womby!” Platinum said, taking them out of the box with her magic to show them off.

“Somby Womby?” Sombra mouthed to himself before turning to Luna. “What is going on?”

“She likes you?” Luna replied back, shrugging.

“Oh my goodness!” Platinum said as she looked at both Luna and Celestia.

“What?” They both asked.

“You both have a horn and wings, your a combination of all three tribes! Like the ponies on our flag, thats positively wonderful!” Platinum exclaimed, putting the elements back in the box.

“... I want to call bullcrap. But that has to be more than coincidence.” Sombra said scratching his head.

“It means that we have found our saviors, the ponies that will keep peace and help the peace stay within all of us!” Hurricane and Platinum said in unision, Hurricane less enthusiastic.

“Okay Miss Platinum, I think you may be overreacting just a bit.” Sombra said a bit nervous.

“I do not believe I am! Clover! Tell these ponies your vision please.” Platinum said, looking behind her at a gray unicorn.

“Oh boy... Story time.” Sombra said lowering his head with a disgruntled expression.

“Well, I saw in my vision that if we did not have two ponies that represented all three tribes as our rulers, then we would go right back to being three tribes that hated each other, so now we have finally found them!” She said smiling widely.

“I think thats good enough for me!” Luna said, smiling back.

“Anything is good enough for you Luna.” Celestia said.

“Yeah, she could have literally made that up.” Sombra said looking at Luna.

“Now we just need to find out if you raise the sun and the moon, since we always were never able to raise it ourselves.” Clover said looking to Luna and Celestia.

“So you lied about using your magic to raise the sun and moon?!” Hurricane said angrily.

“Oi, everyone calm down.” Sombra said glaring at Both Clover and Hurricane.

“Everyone?” All the ponies besides the siblings asked, looking at Sombra.

“Uh, yea. You know, like everyone meaning the other people near us?” Sombra said.

“People? You mean everypony right?” Hurricane asked, scratching his head.

“...Yeah sure whatever. Anyway my point is, don’t go throwing spears until you know the facts.” Sombra said.

“Whatever, do they raise the sun and moon or not? They clearly have the sun and moon as cutie marks.” Hurricane said huffily.

“Does my flank not have a black crystal on it?” Sombra deadpanned.

“Your cutie mark doesn't matter.” Hurricane said, looking at Clover.

“That isn’t what I meant!... Gah!” Sombra yelled out in frustration before smashing his head against the dirt. “Stupid. Pony!”

“You unicorns are always easy to anger!” Hurricane said laughing.

“And you are simply a moronic bird.” Sombra said looking at Hurricane.

“We pegasi happen to be the best warriors ever, do you wish to fight me!?” Hurricane yelled, getting into Sombra’s face.

“You want to be encased in a dome of black crystal?” Sombra asked smiling wickedly.

“We were already encased in a cave because of windigos, wasn't fun...” Smart cookie interjected from behind Sombra.

“Now imagine being encased in black Crystal. No light can go through it. It’s almost purely indestructible, and even better never ever cracks. Now tell me mister Hurricane...” Sombra said leaning his face against Hurricane. “You want to live like that again? Only this time, you won’t be able to get out.” Sombra said the last part with venom in his voice.

“That's exactly like the cave.” Hurricane said.

“That may be, but this time you get out.” Sombra said grinning wickedly.

“Power of friendship will save him!” Puddinghead. said, jumping onto Sombra’s back in a tackle.

“What are you doing?” Sombra asked plainly looking up to see the pony on his back, as he was still standing. “Just so you know, you are weightless compared to being tackled by her.” Sombra said pointing to Luna.

“Are you saying I’m fat?” Luna said, tears starting to form.

“No! Of course not! Just that I am smaller than you! And she is smaller than me. It’s like reverse now.” Sombra said smiling at Luna.

“Ok...” Luna said, trying to snap Celestia out of her trance by waving her hoof in her face.

“I tackled you to save him with the power of friendship!” Puddinghead said.

“How is the power of friendship going to transfer through you jumping onto my back?” Sombra asked looking up at Puddinghead. “Isn’t that like... The opposite of what you are going for?”

“Because...I can do this!” She said, squeezing Sombra tightly as she hugged him.

“... Well... Thanks for the hug, but I think your plan failed. Anyway I wasn’t going to actually do anything.” Sombra said shrugging a bit. “He was just being a jerk, so I was just trying to scare him a bit.”

“Your not angry anymore, so it worked well enough!” Puddinghead said happily, jumping off Sombra.

“Ooooooh kay?... Hey is anyone else hungry?” Sombra asked looking at Luna and Celestia.

“Pansy! Get the funny unicorn some food!” Hurricane ordered, Pansy flew quickly away and came back with some carrots, before bringing them to Sombra.

“Oh.. Thanks, dude!” Sombra said taking one of the carrots and munching on it.

“N-no problem.” Pansy said, landing on the ground.

“I think Celestia is dreaming or something, she is in fantasy land since clover said something about us being princesses.” Luna said, still trying to make Celestia blink.

“Oh I know what to do!” Sombra said as he ran off for a second into the town. He soon came back with a box and handed it to Luna. “There you go! Cake!”

“Where did you get that... so fast?” Hurricane asked, impressed by a unicorn’s speed.

“Oh this pony was selling cakes and I gave him a crystal in return for it. Apparently Black crystals are worth quite a bit.” Sombra said smiling.

“No! You gave him the special crystal I gave you!” Luna exclaimed, looking sad.

“No no no! I just took one from the ground! Like this!” Sombra said as he put a hoof to the ground and a Black crystal popped out next to her hoof. “Like that!”

“Oh... ok!” Luna said, relieved. She picked up the cake from the box with her magic and floated it over to Celestia’s nose, her nose twitched and she shook her head and looked around.

“What happened exactly?” She asked.

“Oh some stuff.” Sombra said shrugging.

“Discord, explain?” Celestia asked, looking at the sky to where Discord was.

“I am just as confused as you are. All I know is that Sombra was attacked by the puddinghead one, then he grabbed a cake, and something with you and Luna having to move the sun and moon.” He said shrugging.

“Your no help at all.” Celestia said, sighing, “Alright, in answer to your question, we do raise the sun and moon.” Celestia said, smiling weakly.

“Oh this is good news indeed!” Clover said bouncing in place for a moment.

“Why?” Celestia asked, still a little confused about everything.

“Well you are the beings of harmony! By being a pony of all three races, you and your sister can help lead us through the ages so that Harmony is never lost!” Clover said excitedly.

“Yay!” Luna said, bouncing up and down.

“Ok...” Celestia said, less enthusiastic than Luna.

“You need proper Princess attire, I will make the things for you.” Platinum said, hugging Sombra quickly before teleporting away.

“I feel as if this is going to end badly.” Sombra said shaking his head.

“Always the unicorn being the negative nelly.” Hurricane said smiling.

“Tell me one good thing that will happen if a sudden monarchy takes place.” Sombra deadpanned.

“We will have eternal harmony.” Hurricane said, shrugging.

“Look, I don’t have to be a unicorn to know that harmony will not last for ever.” Sombra said deadpanning.

“That is a good reason for harmony Somby!” Puddinghead yelled excitedly, appearing in front of him with a cookie and shoving it into his mouth.

“Ya... she does that.” Hurricane said amused. Sombra coughed for a moment before patting his chest as he swallowed.

“One: Ow.... Two: Can I get some milk or water?” Sombra said in a weak voice. Puddinghead appeared again and poured milk down his throat before disappearing again.

“For an earth pony, she seems to have some sort of magic.” Hurricane said in between laughter as Sombra couched.

“Or she just takes advantage of your inability to keep an eye on her.” Sombra said clearing his throat a bit.

“She isn’t my responsibility.” Hurricane said, laughing.

“Still though.” Sombra said rubbing his neck.

“Sorry about Puddinghead Sombra, she is really energetic and loves new ponies.” Smart Cookie said, rubbing her neck.

“Eh, it’s fine. Try living with this lot.” Sombra snickered as he gestured to the group of his siblings.

“By the way, what is that mismatched creature flyin above us?” Hurricane said, looking at Discord.

“Oh he is a draconequus. Pretty much a creature of chaos.” Sombra said smiling.

“He your pet?” Hurricane asked, interested.

“Oi! I am no one’s pet Tweety Bird.” Discord said glaring at Hurricane.

“What’s a Tweety bird?” Hurricane asked confused.

“Pretty much a small incapable bird. That gets eaten by cats.” Discord said still glaring at Hurricane.

“I didn’t say you get eaten by cats...” Hurricane said. “I asked if you're a pet.”

“Yeah and I responded with ‘No, I am not’.” Discord said rolling his eyes.

“You didn't say that at all, you said your not a tweety bird.” Hurricane said smiling.

“I GET IT, I GET IT... Just shut your muzzle.” Discord said facepalming.

“Nice pet you have there.” Hurricane remarked to Sombra.

“He’s not my pet. He is his own being and I would greatly appreciate it if you didn’t insult my family.” Sombra said slightly angry.

“Oh no! Sparky!” Luna yelled worriedly.

“Sparky?” Hurricane asked, looking at Discord, wondering if he was named Sparky, “Seems like he has a pet name.”

“Sparky is a husky we have back home you twit.” Sombra snorted as he looked up at Discord. “Hey! Discord! Can you go check up on Sparky!?”

“Yeah yeah, be back in a minute.” Discord said flying off towards their home.

“Alright then...” Hurricane said.

“I think its time we found these ponies a place to sleep for the night Hurricane.” Smart cookie said, walking over to Sombra.

“I can go home thanks.” Sombra said forcing a smile.

“We are staying the night Sombra.” Celestia said forcefully.

“When did you get all angry and mean?” Sombra asked looking at Celestia surprised.

“Since you're being mean to the ponies who are offering us something and being nice to us.” She replied.

“I’m sorry, but I don’t like spending the night with ponies I literally just met!” Sombra retorted annoyed.

“Sombra~” Luna said in a sing song voice.

“No Luna! I am not going to be swayed by your puppy eyes again!” Sombra said covering his eyes.

“I wasn’t trying to sway you, zap!” Luna said, using her magic to turn Sombra into a toy Plushie.

“Mr Plush!” Luna yelled.

“That takes care of that problem...” Celestia muttered.

“I learned how to make it so he can't use his magic as a plushie, so its safe for him to talk!” Luna said, using her magic to allow Sombra to speak.

“Luna you know I hate it when you do this.” Sombra said.

“I love you as Mr Plush.” Luna said, hugging the plushie tightly.

“And I despise it. Please change me back.” Sombra said.

“This is highly amusing.” Hurricane said, laughing as he rolled on the ground.

“The spell lasts for 2 days, nothing can break the spell, I’m sorry Sombra, thats a side effect of the spell.” Luna said.

“Then I am not talking.” Sombra said going quiet. “You want a plushie you get a plushie. A lifeless simple piece of cloth.”

“Ok!” Luna said, putting him in her mouth so she could save her magic.

“Follow us.” Hurricane said, smiling as he and the other ponies walked into the town followed by the siblings, with Luna happily squeaking Sombra by squeaking him with her mouth. She decided she would like to have him as a plushie for a month, so she casted the spell again to make it last longer.

“Hay, Luna? Can I see your friend?” Hurricane said, smiling.

“Sure.” Luna said, using her magic to give Hurricane the Sombra plushie.

“You look better as a plushie.” Hurricane said smiling at Sombra as he still refused to speak. He shrugged and let Luna take him back into her mouth.

Author's Note

Pardon me and Slayer's terrible skill at trying to do the ponies that we know nothing about, we did our best on the way the mane 6 did them, and I think commander Hurricane is a stallion.

Room.

A month has past since Luna, Celestia, Discord, and Sombra found the newly built city of the three pony tribes. Sombra was stretching and relaxing as his bones snapped and popped due to his plushie hood ending. With a sigh and one final loud snap, he relaxed and began to walk.

“At least you’re feeling better.” Celestia remarked, looking at him as he learned to walk again.

“No. I actually am not.” Sombra said shaking his head a bit to clear the ‘Waking up’ feeling he was getting.

“You liked me brushing your mane with a mane brush as a plushie Sombra.” Luna said.

“No. And I am still mad at you about that.” SOmbra said staring at Luna with a deadpanned expression.

“I didn't want your mane to be tangled, so I brushed it, so the brush was a little big.” Luna shrugged.

“I wasn’t talking about the brushing! You know how much I hate it when you make me into a plushie!” Sombra huffed.

“It was your punishment for threatening the ponies.” Luna said defensively.

“Yeah only two days, which turned into three weeks!” Sombra said. “I got chewed by a dog!”

“And you still never once talked, just squeaked like a squeaky toy that the dog wanted, if you had called for help, we would have known it was you and not Sparky’s squeaky toy!” Luna said.

“Hey, when I make a promise, I don’t break it.” Sombra said looking away.

“You almost got ripped apart because of the promise.” Luna whispered.

“Maybe you shouldn’t have turned me into a plushie in the first place, then huh?” Sombra said as he trotted ahead of them.

“Should have put him in the dryer...” Luna muttered.

“That wouldn’t have been nice.” Celestia chided.

“I know, but he deserved it, maybe I could put him in the dryer now and still get the same effect.” Luna suggested.

“That would kill me!” Sombra said from in front of them. “And I can still hear you...”

“I would use a spell to make you like rubber, you would be fine!” Luna said.

“I would melt! Rubber melts under heat!” Sombra said angrily.

“Magic would fix you up better!” Luna said, not caring about the rubber.

“Now look who is being the jerk!” Sombra said stopping and looking at Luna. “I only said somethings! You are actually willing to put me through all that! Who is worse now, Luna!?”

“You actually think I would seriously do that? You would put up a fight and beat me anyway, even if I wanted to do that.” Luna said quietly.

“You think I would do anything to hurt you!?” Sombra shouted in disbelief. “Luna I am not like that! I may talk big, but I would never do that!”

“Not to hurt me, just to defend yourself!” Luna yelled back at him.

“Luna, I couldn’t hurt you even if you came at me with a sword!” Sombra said hurt.

“I didn’t say you would hurt me!” Luna muttered, starting to trot ahead so no one could see tears starting to form.

“Luna!.. Luna get back here!” Sombra said trotting after her. She didn’t stop and she opened her wings to fly to where they were going instead. “Oh no you don’t!”

Sombra ran as fast as he could and pounced onto her back and wrapped his hooves around her neck. “Where do you think you are going?” He said looking at Luna.

“You’re...choking me!” She gasped out. Sombra eased up his grip and smiled sheepishly.

“Eh heh heh... Sorry. I keep forgetting that I am growing up.” Sombra said with a weak smile.

“Ya...” Luna said, frowning as she flew into the air and started to loop de loop in the air to try and get Sombra off her. Sombra simply clutched onto her and shivered like a cat.

“Wh-why a-a-are you being this way!?” Sombra shouted terrified of the heights.

“Get off me you jerk!” Luna yelled, using her magic to take him off and he fell, being caught by Celestia who caught him in the air before he could hit the ground.

“You know how sensitive Luna is Sombra.” Celestia said, looking back at Sombra as she landed on the ground. He sighed and hopped off of her back.

“Yeah, but she just....” Sombra began to say before letting out a frustrated groan. “I love her to death, but she honestly needs to think before she does things! Now I will admit it, I am a moron at times and do stupid stuff myself, but at least I admit it!”

“You do, but she is still younger than you, even if she is taller, you have to remember that she is your little sister.” Celestia said nuzzling Sombra. Sombra returned the gesture and sighed.

“Yeah okay... Guess I will go try and find a bakery.” Sombra said as he began to trot towards the town. “If I am going to apologize, I’m gonna need some MoonPies.”

“Good idea, she loves those.” Celestia said smiling, remember how Luna’s eyes would always light up whenever she saw a moon pie. Discord floated over to Celestia and sat next to her.

“So wassup with Luna? Saw her being all quiet and stuffz.” Discord said.

“What?” Celestia asked, confused by how he was talking.

“... You know. Luna sad. What happened?” Discord asked.

“Sombra and her fought and she flew away to the town instead of walking with us.” Celestia sighed.

“Ah... She needs to learn how to not take some things to heart.” Discord said leaning against Celestia.

“Well... She is still younger than all of us, she can’t really help it...I miss Chrysalis...” Celestia muttered, looking at the ground as she walked.

“Hey, don’t worry about her. If any of us were to go off with a bunch of creatures that happen to be like her, it would be her.... Wait a minute. Let me think about what I just said.” Discord said floating along with Celestia.

“That sentence made little to no sense, but I think you meant if any of us were going to help creatures that looked helpless, it would be her.” Celestia suggested.

“That, and she was the oldest.” Discord said shrugging. Celestia and Discord got to the town gate and the guard opened it, allowing them to see Princess Platinum there to greet them.

“Good day!” She greeted them.

“Hello.” Discord said. Platinum smiled and looked at Celestia.

“I have the jewelry I said I would make you, whala!” Platinum said, using her magic to take out golden hoof regilla and a neck regula.

“They look beautiful.” Celestia said, smiling, putting her hooves in the regula and letting Platinum put the neck part on her.

“Certainly the shiniest thing I have ever seen.” Discord said smiling.

“That isn't even the best part! Its the crown!” Platinum said excitedly, taking a small crown out of a saddlebag with her magic and putting it on Celestia’s head, “Hmmm...where is Luna? She needs to put her’s on.” Platinum said, looking around.

“Luna and Sombra had a small fight, now she is somewhere.” Discord said shrugging.

“I’m right here.” Luna said, appearing out of thin air next to Discord, “I used an invisibility spell to hide.” She said.

“Oh...well, come here.” Platinum said, taking out midnight blue regula and a blue crown and putting them on Luna the same as she did for Celestia.

“Thanks...” Luna said, looking at her chest regula.

“No problem! I’m happy you like them!” Platinum said happily, turning her attention to the sky to look at Discord, “How are you?” She asked. Discord slithered out of the air and stopped right above the unicorn before scratching his chin and shrugging.

“I am as good as I can be, I guess.” He said smiling.

“That’s good, shouldn’t Sombra be back soon? He was really fast the first time we met.” Platinum said, looking around. That was when a small scream was heard and Sombra landed right in front of Celestia wearing a saddlebag and having his front half almost buried in the dirt.

“Mph mph mph...” He mumbled out from the dirt. Luna used her magic to turn invisible again as Celestia walked over and took him out of the dirt with her magic.

“Are you ok?” She asked, concerned as Platinum ran over to see if he was hurt. Sombra simply spat out some dirt and licked his teeth for a moment before smiling. and nodding

“I’ve had worse! Anywho, where is Luna?” He said walking in a circle and looking around.

“She is hiding, I don’t know why...” Platinum said, looking at the spot Luna once was.

“Oh I know why... Buuuut, I guess I will just go take the Moon Pies back to the shop. No reason in leaving them out to spoil.” Sombra said smiling and shaking his Saddle bag a bit.

“I don’t like moon pies anymore, the same way you don’t like being pillow ninja anymore.” Luna said, still invisible.

“Oh? So you don’t like these chocolate covered little cakes with a marshmallow filling?” Sombra said.

“They are cakes? I thought they were pies!” Celestia said, using her magic to take the moon pies out and eat them.

“Oi! Those are for Luna!” Sombra said taking what few were left and putting them back into his bag. “And I swear you have a obsession. Or an addiction!”

“She doesn’t want them.” Celestia said.

“Well this is...interesting to say the least.” Platinum said with a confused smile.

“I don’t want them.” Luna said angrily, not letting go of her invisibility.

“Come on Luna! Please? I spent like.... three crystals to get the entire box! Just one?” Sombra asked.

“I didn’t ask you to do anything for me!” Luna yelled, tackling Sombra to the ground while she was invisible and running away. Sombra sighed and began to walk in the general direction of her hoofsteps.

“I am going to be a while guys. See ya later!” Sombra said as he began to trot after Luna.

“He knows I can fly right?” Luna said, appearing next to Celestia as she closed her wings.

“He forgets sometimes.” Celestia said, wiping the cake off her face.

“You know he is trying to apologize right?” Discord asked as he floated down next to Luna.

“I don't care.” Luna said, looking at the grass.

“Are you just being difficult?” Discord deadpanned looking at Luna while being upside down.

“No! He was mean and he thinks I will forgive him because he got me food! I’m not fat!” Luna screamed.

“I think you need to calm down dear, it’s ok.” Platinum said worriedly, not wanting the new princess to break harmony.

“Yeah, it was just a small squabble! Nothing that sitting down and talking about it won’t fix.” Discord said.

“Suddenly Mr Chaos is the voice of reason! We are all going to die!” Luna screamed, looking up at the sky.

“Fine, if you are just going to sit here and wallow in self pity then be that way. But just remember this Luna.” Discord said actually standing on his feet this time. “Mom and Dad never raised us to hold grudges for petty things like this, and I am damn sure they wouldn’t stand to see you and Sombra fight like this.”

“Dad would take his side, he always had fun with Sombra...” Luna said, remembering whenever she walked out of her room that her dad would always be with Sombra.

“That may be the case, but that doesn’t mean he didn’t love you any less! In fact, you know that the last time me and Sombra got into a fight, he started it and Dad took my side because of that?” Discord said putting his paw on her shoulder. “Just because he played with Sombra a bit more, doesn’t mean he didn’t care.”

“I know he cared for me.” Luna said.

“Alright then, tell me this. What would Mom have said?” Discord asked.

“That...I need to learn to speak dog?” Luna asked. Discord just stared at her and blinked.

“What would she say, Really?” Discord deadpanned.

“Forgive and forget even though someone may be mean and hold you hostage while making you do stuff you don’t want to do.” Luna said.

“Wait, what?” Platinum asked, confused by the conversation and a little worried about the hostage part.

“Don’t worry, just some family stuff.” Discord said patting Platinum’s head then looking to Luna. “So what should you do, Luna?”

“Not try and kill him with a needle he used on me.” Luna said, smiling.

“That.... And actually hear him out.” Discord said smiling. Luna sighed and hugged Discord.

“Ok.” Luna said.

“What happened to your parents exactly?” Platinum asked curiously.

“That’s private, madam.” Discord said half glaring at Platinum.

“Sorry.” She said smiling sheepishly.

“How long do you think until Sombra realizes nothing is there and comes back?” Celestia wondered out loud.

“Probably until he hits his head on something.” Discord said snickering.

“Hi!” A pink face said, popping up on top of Discord.

“Oh hello pink one.” Discord said smiling and looking up.

“Hello!” Puddinghead said, stuffing a cookie into Discord’s mouth before appearing next to Celestia on the ground.

“Are we sure she isn’t a unicorn without a horn?” Luna asked, looking at Celestia.

“I’m sure...” Celestia said uncertainly.

“I’m not.” Discord said pulling out a cup of Chocolate milk and sipping on it.

“I saw Sombra running with his head on the ground, I can get him!” Puddinghead said excitedly. There was a loud ‘CRACK’ in the distance before some untasteful words were spouted out like a machine gun. “I got him for you.”

“.... Stupid bucking wall in my way....” Sombra grumbled as he rubbed his temples with a hoof and hopped back over to the group.

“Ya... I am less certain about if she is a unicorn now...” Celestia muttered.

“Is it possible she is a Alicorn that is without wings or a horn?” Discord asked.

“That isn’t possible, at all.” Celestia said, looking at Discord.

“Hi...” Luna said, walking over to Sombra before giving him a hug. He blinked for a moment before hugging back and smiling.

“Sooo... What’s with the sudden affection?” Sombra asked curiously.

“Discord said to act like mom and not stab you with a needle.” Luna replied.

“I swear you are never going to let that go.” Sombra sighed. “I keep saying it was a accident, but... Oh nevermind. I am just glad you’re not mad at me anymore.”

Then he pulled out a small Moon Pie and held it out to Luna and quickly said. “Wasn’t it you who said ‘Not to stop doing what you love’?” He smiled happily and looked to Luna.

“It was me, but you still don’t do pillow ninja anymore.” Luna said, smiling. Sombra let her go out of the hug before smiling wickedly and suddenly going ‘POOF’ and becoming fluffy.

“Who said I am going to stop?” He said smiling.

“That’s cool!” Puddinghead exclaimed, before she turned fluffy like him and jumped on him. Sombra looked up before shrugging and getting Luna in his sites before tackling her.

“Pillow Ninja!” He shouted as they both fell to the ground.

“You win!” Luna said, laughing.

“Anything to say about the earth pony having her fur change Discord?” Celestia asked smiling at the site of the siblings together.

“Tia, I am the creature of chaos. This is just making me smile.” Discord said chuckling.

“ATTACK!” Puddinghead said from on top of Discord.

“What?” Discord said looking up at the fluffy pony. Puddinghead put her hooves around Discord’s face and proceeded to bury him in her fluffiness while laughing like a crazy pony. “AH! IT’S LIKE THE MOVIE ALIENS WITH THE FACEHUGGERS BUT WITHOUT THE GROSS EGGS!”

“Movie?” Platinum and Puddinghead asked confused, Puddinghead letting go of his face.

“Yeah, like a moving picture?” Discord said spitting out a small amount of pink fur.

“We don’t have those...” Platinum said slowly, still not sure what Discord was talking about.

“Medieval times Discord, remember?” Celestia whispered.

“But those times are soooo boring...” Discord whined.

“Not our faults/.” Celestia muttered.

“PILLOW NINJA!” Sombra shouted as he tackled Celestia to the ground.

“Seems like now you’re addicted to something again Sombra.” Celestia said smiling on the ground as she watched Luna sitting and happily eating Moon Pies a few feet away.

“Hey, at least I am fluffy again. Luna gives some good advice. Most of the time.” Sombra said snickering.

“That’s good.” Celestia said, getting up from the ground.

“I completely forgot why me and Pudding were here to greet you besides the regula, come on, we have to show you the new castle and city we named Canterlot!’ Platinum exclaimed excited.

“Oh no... I have a bad feeling something bad is going to come out of this.” Sombra whispered to Celestia.

“And I am getting that feeling as well... Like this giant weight on my shoulders.” Discord muttered.

“You always have a bad feeling about everything Sombra, and thats normal for you Discord.” Celestia said, rolling her eyes as she followed Platinum and Puddinghead.

“Oh fine, but if we are going, we are going my way! Come on Luna!” Sombra shouted turning back to his normal fur and hopping onto a massive crystal that pushed it’s way out of the ground.

“Alright!” Luna said, finishing the last moon cake before jumping on the crystal with Sombra.

“How about you Miss Platinum? Want a lift?” Sombra asked holding out a hoof. Platinum stopped walking and graciously took his hoof.

“You really are a gentlecolt.” She said smiling as she kissed his cheek. His cheeks flushed a bit and he chuckled nervously.

“Heh, try telling that to my sister.” Sombra said nodding his head towards Luna.

“You’re my brother, I don't think of you that way.” Luna said smiling as she turned around.

“Ew, gross Luna!” Sombra said laughing a little bit before making the crystal move ahead at a reasonable speed. “Where to Miss Platinum?”

“Well the castle is on top of a mountain, and when you enter the city you can't miss it.” Platinum said, blushing as she smiled at Sombra. Celestia and Discord were flying over head with Puddinghead on Celestia’s back as the conversation went on. As they got into view of the castle Sombra picked up speed a little bit before saying.

“Is it just me, or does that castle seem like it’s about to fall off at any moment?” Sombra looked at the others with a nervous smile.

“It looks like it, but it is supported with magic and beams holding it up, it is fine.” Platinum said, waving a hoof dismissively.

“Alright... Still seems a bit unsafe, but who am I to judge the laws of magic?” Sombra said shrugging before smiling widely. “Time to kick it into high gear! WAH HOO OOO!” He slammed his hoof against the crystal making it jump a little in the air, but simply making it accelerate to the point of their manes whipping in the air again.

“This is wonderful!” Platinum said, putting her hooves around Sombra so she wouldn't fall off.

“Tell me about it! I freaking love doing this!” Sombra said happily before looking back to see Luna. “You okay sis?”

“Yes, I am enjoying being on a crystal again.” Luna said, smiling as her mane whipped around and her eyes closed. Sombra nodded and went back to what was in front of him. Soon they arrived at the castle and Sombra slowed down again, only this time he made sure to not almost impale a pegasus guard that was there in gold armour.

“Welcome Princesses And company, to the castle.” The guard said, bowing to Luna and Celestia once they stood in front of him.

“Thank you, but you don't have to bow...” Celestia said as the guard stood back up. Sombra helped Platinum off the crystal.

“Thank you Sombra.” Platinum said, blushing a little as she smiled.

“Hey, it’s nice to be polite.” Sombra said grinning and shrugging.

“Such a sweet gentlecolt.” Platinum said, kissing him on the lips before blushing furiously and running into the castle. Sombra blinked and looked to Luna and Tia.

“What just happened?” He asked confused.

“You seem to have a lover.” Celestia replied, while Luna smiled widely as they all walked in after her. Sombra shook his head and followed after them quickly.

“SAY WHAT!? WHEN DID THAT HAPPEN!?” He shouted flustered as Discord cracked up and floated after them all.

“She seems to like you and she kissed you on the lips, she loves you! Sombra and Platinum sitting by a tree K I S S I N G!” Luna sang loudly

“Hey! You stop that now!” Sombra said playfully swatting at her.

“Ok.” Luna said skipping around and picking Sombra up in her magic to put him on her back. He just sighed and got comfy before laying his head on her’s.

“I am never going to hear the end of this am I?” Sombra asked.

“Don’t you like her?” Celestia asked innocently. “You were being very nice to her.”

“No!... Maybe!... I don’t know!” Sombra said hiding his head in Luna’s blue mane.

“I think its time for a tour before anything.” Platinum said, walking back to the ground with some maps. Sombra just kept his head in Luna’s mane and sighed.

“This is why I am always so negative Tia.” He mumbled out.

“Ok, I think we need to show the royal chambers first, follow me please everypony!” Platinum said, turning left to go to a different wing of the castle. Luna and Celestia walked after her with Discord flying above.

“Negativity makes you die.” Luna whispered turning to look at Sombra.

“Oh no it doesn’t. It just makes you age faster.” Sombra said looking at Luna. “Same thing as laughing adds a few years onto your life.”

“Negativity makes you closer to death than before than.” Luna replied as Platinum brought the group to two big doors and opened them, showing a room with scrolls and a round sun like bed.

“Ho-ly crap cakes. Talk about some nice digs.” Sombra said looking around.

“This is Celestia’s room, I hope you like it.” Platinum said, smiling.

“I do like it, it is beautiful.” Celestia said, nodding.

“Glorious news! Now Luna’s room.” Platinum said, going to the other side of the hallway and opening another two big doors to show a room with scrolls and a dark blue bed.

“I hope you like this as well Luna, it is made to block out the sun in the morning for you.” Platinum said, pointing a hoof at the blue curtains.

“Oh believe me, she is going to love that.” Sombra said smiling and patting Luna on the head.

“Waterbed!” Luna said, running over to the bed and jumping on it, accidentally crushing Sombra under her as she lied on her back.

“Luna!.... Can’t!... Breath!” Sombra gasped out as he tapped her side with his hoof. She rolled over quickly and Sombra took a deep breath of air.

“Sorry!” Luna said, getting back on the bed carefully, “Any bones broken?” She asked.

“Naw... I am okay.” Sombra said in a whisper style voice. “Although, I think the sudden loss of oxygen might have damaged my voice box.”

“Magic can fix that, want me to help you?” Platinum asked worried.

“Oh no no, I am fine, this will pass eventually.” Sombra said with a slightly pained smile.

“All it is is water...” Platinum said, a cup of water appearing next to Sombra. He shrugged and picked it up and drank some and coughed for a second before smiling.

“Thanks. That’s better.” He said with his voice fine now.

“Your welcome sweetie.” Platinum said smiling as Discord and Celestia laughed. Sombra just shook his head and hopped off of the bed before walking over to the door.

“Shall we continue this tour?” He asked

“Yes, I will show all of you to Sombra’s room, follow me.” Platinum said, walking out of Lun’s room and down the hall to a smaller door, opening it to show a dark room all styled with crystals. The bed frame, crystal. The walls, crystal. Everything was styled the way he loved. Crystals. His jaw dropped as he looked around and walked inside only blinking in response to everything.

“I hope you like the room, I went by your cutie mark and coat color for the most part.” Platinum said, smiling as she walked next to Sombra. Sombra blinked again before grabbing Platinum and hugging like a bear, but hopefully not too hard.

“I love it!” He shouted with glee evident in his voice.

“Thats great! I’m so glad you like it Sombra!” Platinum said, equally excited as him to have gotten the room right. Discord nudged Celestia with his elbow before making a heart shape with his paw and talon, before putting it in front of her so it showed Sombra and Platinum in the heart.

“Thats sweet.” Celestia whispered, smiling. Discord chuckled before doing the same for Luna.

“K i s s i n g...” She whispered quietly, watching through the heart. Sombra just let Platinum go and blushed as he saw all his siblings watching before sticking his tongue out at them.

“I believe its time to show Discord’s room, right across the hall.” Platinum said, smiling at Sombra before walking out to the door to Discord’s room and opening it. Think Chaotic and you pretty much have Discord’s room. The room was filled with decorations of clouds and everything else that didn't match at all.

“This was the hardest room since you seem to be hard to understand, so we made your room like you.” Platinum said.

“I think you got him pretty well.” Celestia remarked.

“Ya!” Luna agreed, walking into the room. Sombra floated upside down and was practically swimming in the air.

“I don’t know if this is fun or annoying.” He said as he swam around Luna’s head.

“I would go for fun.” Luna said.

“We didn't make it so you could float in here...” Platinum said confused.

“It’s Discord, my lady.” Sombra said swimming past her. “I would recommend not questioning it, lest you want a horrendous headache.”

“Ok my gentlecolt, I will take your advice.” Platinum said, smiling widely, happy to be called Sombra’s lady as she walked out of the room to leave the siblings alone. Sombra stopped swimming and simply floated before sighing sadly.

“I wish Chrissy was here.” He said glumly.

“She is taking care of making sure a species doesn’t die, she is fine.” Luna said dismissively.

“Still though... It’s like mom and dad all over again. I didn’t even get to say bye this time.” Sombra said.

“Everything is falling into place like a puzzle.” A voice said, laughing evilly.

Author's Note

Still going by how the mane 6 did the characters

Missmatched Cat

Sombra sighed and floated back over to the door and hopped out as he began to walk around the hallways, looking around and admiring the art.

“The moon has a dark and light side, the dark you barely or ever see, the light gets the spotlight, Luna is the light side, I am the dark side, I am the dark side of the moon, I am the dark side of Luna.” Nightmare’s voice reverberated through the walls.

“Oh shut up you disembodied voice. No one likes you.” Sombra grumbled.

“No one likes the dark side of the moon.” Nightmare said, Celestia, Discord and Luna came after Sombra and listened to the voice with him.

“I see they have already become princesses like I said, and Chrysalis has left, you can't stop what your fate has started.” Nightmare said.

“How do I know you aren’t just messing with these ponies?” Sombra asked narrowing his eyes. “Making the ponies do what you will!”

“I can’t control anypony besides Luna.” Nightmare said.

“You stay away from her!” Sombra growled out.

“You do not understand...”

“I am Luna, we are the same pony, after she got her cutie mark and moved the moon, she got the traits of the moon, with a light and dark side, I am her darkness.” Luna said, opening her eyes to show cat eyes. Sombra snarled for a moment but shook his head and glared.

“Just leave her alone! If she lived all those years without you and you the same, then you can leave her alone now!” Sombra said getting to his boiling point.

“I am not trying to hurt her, the moon can’t hurt the moon, she will be her own downfall.” Luna said, her eyes changing back to normal and she blinked.

“I don’t care what or who you are Nightmare! Just leave my family alone!” Sombra shouted as he covered his eyes with his hooves. “Just leave us alone....”

“Sombra... why are you yelling at Luna like that? You're scaring her.” Celestia said, concerned. Sombra lifted one hoof and sighed before he stood up and began to walk away.

“Please leave me alone for a little bit. I am just messing everything up right now.” Sombra said walking down the hall.

‘Ok...” Celestia said concerned going into her room as Luna looked confused before going into her own room as well. Discord floated out for a moment before sitting next to Luna.

“So what up with Sombrero?” Discord asked scratching his head.

“He doesn’t like being called that, I don't know what happened, he just yelled at me, telling me to leave our family alone.” Luna said sadly.

“You know he wasn’t yelling at you right?” Discord said hugging Luna with his lion arm.

“I don’t know who he was yelling at.” Luna said, hugging back. Discord sighed and stroked the beard that hung from his chin before patting Luna’s mane. He smiled and said.

“Luna, many things don’t make sense, believe me I know.” Discord said chuckling slightly. “But what I have learned from living with this crazy bunch, is that no matter who we are or who ever messes with us, we are family.” Discord hugged her a bit tighter for a brief moment before sighing. “What I am trying to say is, you know Sombra cares for you right?”

“I know he does.” Luna nodded.

“And you know he would do anything to protect you right?” Discord said looking at Luna. Luna simply nodded again. “And the reason he is so agitated lately is he is just realizing that sometimes, he won’t be able to protect you anymore. Do you see where I am going?”

“Yes, I do.” Luna replied.

“Well why don’t you go find him and tell him that you are a big girl and can take care of yourself? That might help ease his mind.” Discord said letting go of Luna.

“He will be sad though...” Luna said.

“Luna... Think of it like this. Sadness is like a bandaid. You give it a quick and easy rip! And the pain hurts less. The longer you drag it out...” Discord said looking at Luna.

“Ok, I understand.” Luna said, her horn glowing as she teleported away next to Sombra. Sombra jumped a bit as Luna was suddenly next to him and he turned away thinking she was angry at him for his previous yelling.

“Sombra I’m sorry, I know why you yelled.” Luna said. Sombra just sighed and kept looking away.

“No it’s alright. I shoulda looked at who I was yelling at. It’s just-!” Sombra began as he looked to Luna showing the tears that threatened to escape.

“You care for me and are just realizing that you won’t be able to protect me forever, but I’m bigger and older now and I don’t need you to protect me all the time now, you don't have to cry!” Luna said, hugging Sombra. The only thing he could do was hug her back, but sadly his mind didn’t follow the advice of his sister as he cried into her coat. He cried for a bit longer until he was reduced to choked up sobs and nuzzling into Luna’s neck.

“I just don’t want to lose anyone else...” Sombra whimpered out.

“You won't lose anyone else, you didn't lose Chrysalis, she left to help others.” Luna said soothingly, trying to calm Sombra’s crying.

“B-but....” Sombra started looking up at Luna.

“You didn't lose her.” Luna said.

“I-its... Oh nevermind.” Sombra whimpered, he went back to burying his face in Luna’s coat.

“Uh...terribly sorry, am I interrupting something?” Platinum said sheepishly from behind them. Sombra wiped his eyes with a hoof and gave her his best smile, that he could manage at that moment.

“No, no you are fine. Just a small heart to heart chat.” He said hoping she wouldn’t press the subject. “What can I do for you Miss Platinum?”

“We need the princesses so we can clean their manes and make them look like royalty.” A few guards said, walking up next to Platinum. “We were told to clean their manes with special shampoo...”

“Right right... Well go on Luna!” Sombra said nudging Luna with his nose. “Go! Your audience awaits!” Luna looked at him funny and then walked to the guards, following them away, while Platinum walked over to Sombra.

“I’m sorry you feel that way.” She said. Sombra just shook his head and sighed.

“It’s fine. Just... Life’s catching up with me.” Sombra said looking off and wiping his eyes again.

“You have all the time in the world to be with them, you might even be an immortal god like them, but nopony else has the time like you do.” Platinum said, nuzzling him.

“I may live longer than most folk, but I am by no means a god.” Sombra said chuckling.

“It’s fine, that doesn’t matter, I want to ask you something.” Platinum said, turning to look him in the eye.

“Yes?” Sombra said lifting an eyebrow.

“Will you be my special somepony?” Platinum asked, looking at him with puppy eyes. He blinked.

“Special somepony?” Sombra asked not really knowing the term. “I am sorry, I have no idea what that means.”

“I forgot, you aren’t from around here, you have always been with family, will you be my coltfriend?” Platinum asked.

“Don’t you mean... Oh wait nevermind.” Sombra said facehoofing. “I got it now, you’re asking for a relationship!”

“Yes!” Platinum said excitedly. Sombra smiled before his brow furrowed and he looked off as if thinking extremely hard.

“Are you ok?” Platinum asked worried. Sombra nodded and sighed before looking at her.

“I would love to be your... Coltfriend.” Sombra said awkwardly and smiling. “But... I have got to ask one thing first.”

“What?” Platinum asked.

“Doesn’t my longevity scare you?” Sombra asked.

“No, it doesn’t.” Platinum said. Sombra smiled widely before hugging Platinum and giving a pleasant sigh.

“At least I will have someone I can truly protect now.” Sombra whispered to himself.

“Sombra!” a voice yelled, hooves sounding fast on the floor.

“GOOD GOD!” Sombra shouted jumping in the air a few feet.

“Sombra! Look what they did!” Luna said, stopping next to him.

“Its lovely!” Platinum said smiling as she looked at Luna. Sombra looked at Luna and tilted his head.

“I don’t get it. Looks the same to me.” He said blinking.

“But...my mane is all moving without the gravity and looks like the night sky...” Luna said confused, looking at her flowing mane. Sombra walked over and sat next to her looking at her mane for a while before shrugging.

“Sorry Luna, maybe I just can’t see the enchantment.” He said apologetically.

“It’s not an enchantment...” Luna said.

“Then what is it? Still looks baby blue to me.” Sombra said putting a hoof through her mane.

“Shampoo that lasts forever!” Luna said.

“Oh fancy! It does seem longer though, I will give you that.” Sombra said smiling.

“I think you have an enchantment on your eyes dear.” Platinum said, her horn glowing before magic went into Sombra’s eyes.

“AH!.... Goodness that feels weird!” Sombra said putting his hooves onto his closed eyes. “Augh! It’s all tingly and icyhot!”

“Strange... the enchantment felt... dark...” Platinum said looking at Sombra.

“I get that alot.” Sombra said blinking and looking around.

“No, I mean evil.” Platinum said, looking at Sombra worried.

“Oh it’s fine. We had this incident with a... Unwanted guest a while ago. Don’t worry about it.” Sombra said looking at Luna and smiling as he saw the galaxy that Luna wore as a mane. “Now I see the stars!”

“Yay!” Luna said, hopping a little as Celestia walked up behind Sombra.

“Hello Sombra.” Celestia said. Sombra smiled and hugged Celestia before noticing something.

“... Why am I suddenly tasting all the colors of the rainbow?” Sombra questioned before looking at Celestia and flailing a bit as he was assaulted with the colors of Celestia’s mane. “Good gravy that’s bright!”

“I don’t have a pink mane or tail anymore, I kinda like the rainbow mane thing.” Celestia admitted, smiling. Sombra smiled before clearing his throat a bit.

“Well Tia I must say it fits your... Colorful personality!” Sombra said snickering at his own pun.

“What’s that supposed to mean?” Celestia asked, angrily.

“Oh lighten up Tia! I was just saying that it’s a rainbow! Colorful? Get it?” Sombra explained with a ‘Don’t you get it?’ face.

“No.” Celestia said simply.

“Wow you have no humor left in your body.” Sombra said shaking his head as he saw Luna snickering. “At least she gets it.”

“I have humor but I don’t think a rainbow is funny.” Celestia said.

“Well... I am happy that this all ended well, I must go for now.” Platinum said, starting to walk away.

“Bye!” Luna said excitedly as she played with her mane.

“See ya Platinum!” Sombra said smiling and waving.

“Oh I almost forgot, I had to give you the elements!” Platinum said, her horn glowing and six necklaces appeared at Luna and Celestia’s hooves, “I must go now!” Platinum ran down the hall.

“I don’t know what these do...” Luna said, picking them up with her magic.

“We have to put them on six ponies to keep peace I think.” Celestia suggested.

“Lovely. Well... Go nuts! I am going to stay here and look over the sunset.” Sombra said sitting down and looking over the balcony.

“Reminds me, Luna you have to start the night.” Celestia said, looking at Luna who was still playing with her mane.

“Oh! Right.” Luna said quickly, standing up and using her wings to fly into the air to raise the moon to start the night. Sombra just smiled and continued to watch as the moon rose over the hills along with the stars. Luna flew down and sat with him, before Discord flew into Sombra, knocking him down.

“Ow...” Sombra said as Discord got off of him and looked at the two alicorns.

“What’s up with your guys’ manes?” Discord said pointing at them.

“Shampoo!” Luna said excited. Discord floated over to Celestia before swatting at the mane letting his paw pass through it. His brow furrowed as he tried again. Soon he was mindlessly battin at Celestia's mane trying to at least touch it.

“...Stop it!” Celestia said, backing away from Discord.

“But! I! Can’t! Touch! IT!” Discord said batting at her mane a few more times.

“Because the shampoo made it so our manes can't be ruined, and if you could touch it you would be burned alive by the sun.” Celestia threatened.

“You would freeze to death with mine!” Luna said happily, then frowned, “That isn't good...”

“Yea, I was about to say. That seems rather big for a flaw.” Sombra said scratching his head. “I don’t want to know what would happen if I used that shampoo. I don’t think crystal hair would be very comfortable.”

“On that happy note, how about you sing something Discord! Please!” Luna said, looking pleadingly at Discord as she put the elements down on the floor.

“No! You know I don’t like to sing!” Discord said crossing his arms.

“You’re a scaredy cat!” Luna challenged.

“And you are a moon flank!” Discord said poking her nose with a talon.

“Yep!” Luna said happily. Discord was sitting on her back as a mismatched cat licking his paw.

“And I am not a cat.” He said plainly.

“You look like one.” Celestia said, using her magic to pick up the cat. Discord simply rolled over and laid across her nose.

“Says you. WOOF!” Discord barked.

“Please Discord! You can make the elements stronger!” Luna said, using her magic to take him in her magic and looked in his cat eyes with her pleading puppy dog eyes.

“How can disharmony make harmony better?” Discord asked tilting his head.

“Singing is harmonic! Please!” Luna said, making her puppy eyes cuter.

“... I can’t say no. But I won’t say yes.” Discord said. Luna made her eyes cuter still and started to whimper like a puppy.

“I can make you stay a cat.” She threatened.

“Why didn’t I see that one coming?” Discord sighed. Sombra simply shrugged and snickered.

“WAIT I CAN DO THIS!” Discord clapped his furry kitty paws together but nothing happened.

“Ha!” Luna said smugly, her horn's glow going away.

“You are writing your own will! I will get you my pretty and your little pillow ninja too!” Discord said with a wicked laugh.

“You're not the wicked witch!” Luna yelled into the cat’s face.

“And I am not pillow Ninja! Not right now anyway.” Sombra shouted with her.

“I like claws.” Discord said as he dug his claws into Luna and held on for dear life.

“For some reason...this doesn’t hurt.” Luna said confused, using her magic to take Discord out of her flesh.

“Let me try this.” Discord clapped his paws twice and a bottle of rubbing alcohol appeared over Luna. “It is rubbing alcohol that makes wounds burn right?”

“AHHH!” Luna screamed as the alcohol got into the little cat holes and she flung Discord against the wall ten times with her magic before calming down...and hitting him against the wall again.

“Agh, to quote the humans in the movies.....Medic.” Discord said as he got onto his paws.

“Stupid cat!” Luna screamed, hitting him against the wall again, her eyes turning into what looked like cat eyes.

“OW! OW! OW! OW! OW!” Discord shouted as he hit the wall several more times. Sombra snickered as he saw the cat imprint in the wall before looking at Luna.

“Um, Luna? What’s with your eyes?” Sombra asked. Luna looked at him and her pupils slowly turned back to normal, confused as she continued to throw Discord against the wall.

“I.....NEED.....HELP!” Discord groaned in between impacts.

“Naw, you’re alright.” Sombra snickered. Discord spat out several teeth and looked at Sombra like he was a strange new creature. “Yeah you’re fine.”

“I hate you so much and when I- OW!” Discord shouted, Luna continued to beat him.

“I will erase every memory from your head and fill them with cat morories!” Luna yelled, hitting Discord against the wall harder.

“Okay let me try something else.” Discord groaned, before he could be hit again he clapped his paws together. Sombra’s fur puffed up and he almost magnetically flew at Luna. Celestia caught Sombra in her magic and set him down and looked at Discord.

“Discord, you have done enough, you made her mad by hurting her with liquor!” Celestia exclaimed, facehoofing.

“Yeah, I am going off to find Platinum again. This is all getting out of whack.” Sombra said walking down the hallway, still fluffy.

“THIS HAS TO WORK!” Discord exclaimed one more time before clapping his paws together. A small puff of smoke and a cup of chocolate milk was sitting in front of him.

“Wow...” Celestia said, looking at the milk. Luna stopped hitting Discord against the wall and sighed, looking at her wounds before using Discord to clean her coat.

“Drink the milk, it's delicious and nutritious.” Discord groaned. “Oh gross i’m all bloody and stuff now.”

“Sorry discord, I guess that liquor made me lose control and go into an angry fit or something, I’m sorry...” Luna said, putting him down and making him change back before putting her head down.

“Its alright, I get you back somehow.” Discord joked

“Please sing!” Luna pleaded, giving the cutest puppy dog eyes ever.

“Fine...lemme think of one....” Discord put a hand on his chin “I KNOW A SONG THAT GETS ON EVERYBODY'S NERVES! EVERYBODY'S NERVES! EVERYBODY’S NERVES! I KNOW A SONG THAT GETS ON EVERYBODY’S NERVES AND THIS IS HOW IT GOES!” He sang loudly, the ponies could hear the castle groaning and wanting for him to stop.

"I KNOW A SONG THAT GETS ON EVERYBODY'S NERVES! EVERYBODY'S NERVES! EVERYBODY’S NERVES! I KNOW A SONG THAT GETS ON EVERYBODY’S NERVES AND THIS IS HOW IT GOES!” He sang again. The elements started glowing and lifted up around him, twirling around him before a blinding flash of white light, as well as a rainbow, surrounded Discord. “OH SH-” Discord was interrupted.

“What’s happening!?” Luna yelled terrified. .

“I don’t know!” Celestia replied, equally terrified.

“What’s with all the pretty colors!?” Sombra shouted as he walked back covering his eyes.

“The elements did something to Discord because he was singing a song that made life miserable for everyone!” Luna replied, trying to help Discord, but unable to move closer.

“GET ME THE BUCK OUT OF HERE!” Discord shouted

“... Could a grappling hook work!?” Sombra asked tilting his head. Discord didn't respond and all that came was silence as the white light and rainbow went away and the elements dropped back to the floor, revealing Discord to have a stone mask on his head.

“Discord!” Luna screamed.

“I don’t know if this is some elaborate prank. Or if he is actually a stone face.” Sombra said unsure.

“Maybe this will work.” Celestia said, her horn glowing as she zapped the mask with her magic, the mask did not break, but the stone moved further down his neck.

“The mask is growing!” Luna yelled worriedly.

“Want me to smack it with a crystal?” Sombra asked examining the ever growing mask. “That might crack it open.”

“Go ahead.” Celestia said. Sombra’s horn lit up as a crystal floated over the balcony and he braced himself a bit as he pulled his head back making the crystal fly back a few feet.

“YAAARGH!” He shouted as he smashed the crystal against it. The crystal shattered against the mask and some of the flak it created hit poor Sombra right in the middle of his neck. He cringed in pain as the small pieces of crystal logged themselves into his throat. “ACK!”

“Oh no!" Luna said, running over to Sombra and carefully taking the crystals out with her magic, before healing the wound and anything else that got hurt.

“Ow... Even as a draconequus with a mask unable to see, he still hurts me.” Sombra sighed as he looked over to the mask, as it traveled to more places. “I feel as if this is going to end badly... For real this time.”

“Sombra, he was being disharmonic, maybe if we have harmonic singing then the necklaces will change him back.” Celestia suggested.

“Tia, that’s like saying you can make cold water with fire.” Sombra deadpanned. “I don’t think you can just switch-”

“Home, home on the range...” Luna started singing in a sweet angelic voice. “Where the buffalo play and the antelope roam! Home, home on the range!”

Sombra sighed and looked at Luna before shaking his head. “Fine.” He cleared his throat and in a deeper tone he began to sing along with Luna. “Home, home on the range! Where the buffalo play and the antelope roam!” the elements glowed again and a rainbow went from element to element before breaking the evil stone mask in half, revealing Discord’s face back to normal...his eyes slightly glazed over.

“Well I will be a fluffy ninja...” Sombra said mystified.

“Didn't think that would work.” Luna muttered.

“Luna, I am the pessimist here. Don’t be like me.” Sombra said chuckling.

“Discord are you ok?” Luna asked walking over to the zoned out draconequus.

“Ow...” His said suddenly grasping his face. “That... Really hurt.”

“Being in stone probably does that, did you hear anything?” Celestia asked.

“I heard the lot of you freaking out.” Discord said rubbing his eyes.

“So you also heard the singing?” Luna asked as she hugged Discord.

“Yes, and you keep asking me to sing when your voice is much better than mine.” Discord chuckled, hugging her back. “Just never let those stupid necklaces near me again.”

“Maybe they didn’t like your singing, you made the whole castle moan.” Luna said, smiling.

“Yeah well, I’m not exactly what you would call ‘Musically talented’.” He said making air quotes. Literally.

“The elements have a sense of humor...” Celestia said, looking down at the necklaces.

“Well he did say that Disharmony would not go with Harmony.” Sombra stated looking at Celestia.

“The only thing he did was sing a song that was annoying.” Celestia replied, looking at Sombra.

“Exactly. Disharmony. That is when things around the world are in a state of chaos, however little it may be.” Sombra said shrugging. Then he blinked. “When did I get smart?”

“Sorry to interrupt.” A male voice said from behind them.

“Ello ello?” Sombra said turning around.

“I am the royal armorer, I was told to give Sombra this armor. Different from royal guard armor but not by much.” The armorer, a black unicorn, said, taking out a metal suit of armour and putting it on Sombra’s back.

“Um... Why do I need this?” Sombra asked while the pony slipped the armor on to him peice by peice.

“Because you are the captain of the guard that is here to protect the princesses.” The armorer replied, “And Platinum wanted you to wear it, she had it made made.”

“Well that is fine and dandy, but who exactly thought I would be a good captain of the guard!?” Sombra nearly shouted.

“We have seen how you like to protect you're sisters, you're the most loyal, I don’t know, I’m not a guard.” The armorer shrugged. Sombra sighed and groaned a little bit as a metal helmet was put on his head. He looked at his back and saw the red cape with the white trimming.

“Is the cape truly necessary?” Sombra asked.

“As I said, Platinum had it made, she thought the cape was a nice touch.” The armorer said, rolling his eyes exasperated.

“Ah... I see. Well thanks I guess.” Sombra said looking over the armor he was clad in.

“You're welcome.” The pony said, before teleporting away. Sombra turned back to Luna and Celestia before saying.

“One of you put me in this command didn’t you?” He deadpanned.

“I didn’t even know there was a royal guard...” Luna said confused.

“I would think someone else would be better.” Celestia said.

“Oh thanks Tia. Your confidence in me is so uplifting.” Sombra said rolling his eyes.

“Well to be fair, he does have the most war knowledge than any of us.” Discord said stretching his arms out.

“That’s human war knowledge! That dad let him read! Some of it isn't even true!” Celestia said, not thinking that it would be helpful in this situation..

“And imagine how effective those strategies would be against an opposing force.” Discord said smiling. “Face it Tia, you are just being a worried wort.”

“No.” Celestia said.

“Well I like this job.” Sombra said smiling. “Now I can actually do something I was worried about, now that I am in command of an army, I can protect you guys even better now!”

“Thats nice.” Celestia said, picking the elements up with her magic. “I think we need to find six ponies for these, they are necklaces after all, and made for two of each of the races...”

“Well, I would put them display or something. Maybe they react when the right pony goes near em.” Sombra said shrugging as he tapped his armor around his neck.

“Ponies could steal them.” Celestia replied.

“Encase them in magically enchanted, reinforced glass.” Sombra said smiling.

“I would have to look up how to do that...” Celestia sighed, using her magic to create a box and put the elements in them.

“I could do it.” Sombra said smiling. “There’s a book back home! I would just have to go grab it real quick.”

“Fine, go ahead.” Celestia said, waving her hoof.

“Why do you seem so down Tia?” Discord asked as Sombra walked off into the hallway.

“I don’t know, I’m thinking about the elements.” Celestia admitted.

“Then stop worrying. We can safely say they work relatively well.” Discord said chuckling.

“Without the right pony they won’t.” Celestia said, using her magic to teleport the box to her room.

“Celestia, those things just blasted my face. I am pretty sure that you and Luna can handle them pretty well.” Discord said shaking his head. “Now, let’s get going. Sombra is probably back with that book already and making the glass.... More than likely, he has already blown something up.”

“Ya...” Celestia said.

“Lets go!” Luna exclaimed, running down the hallway, her Regalia making fast clicking sounds. There was a small explosion and Sombra was laying outside his room blinking, covered in black soot.

“Maybe I added a bit too much powdered steel.” Sombra said.

“I told you that was too much.” Platinum said walking out of the room, clean.

“Yeah yeah, I know.” Sombra said shaking a bit making the soot fly off while his armor clinked together.

“Too much, but it worked.” Platinum said, her magic bringing out some glass.

“Oh really?” Sombra said as he took the glass and began to fuse it together soon making a simply box. “Now the test.” He simply chucked it at the wall across from his room and smiling as it stuck in the wall like a picture. “Yes, it works just fine.”

“Alright.” Celestia said, using her magic to bring the elements in the box to her, before taking them out of the box and putting them into the glass case after she took it out of the wall.

“they're beautiful!” Luna said excitedly.

“The box?” Sombra asked staring at Luna.

“The elements in the box.” Luna replied.

“Oooh.” Sombra said nodding. “Anyway, I never asked. How does this armor look anyway? I can’t see it while I am wearing it.”

“Well... you certainly look... Intimidating.” Discord said looking at Sombra. “Although the cape kinda makes you look like you just got out of bed.”

“I think it looks cool!” Luna said, looking over the armour and cape. Celestia turned and looked at his suit as well.

“It’s good.” Celestia said.

“Kind words from Celestia! I can finally die happy!” Sombra said dramatically putting a hoof to his head.

“Stop being childish.” Celestia said.

“Don't you mean foalish?” Platinum asked confused.

“Eh, we grew up with... Weird parents.” Sombra said looking at his siblings. “We learned whole lotta different stuff than what you probably did.”

“Oh... Well we were helped by some weird creatures to find harmony, they seemed to know about ponies enough...” Platinum mused aloud, putting a hoof to her chin.

“Oh really?!” Sombra almost shouted before sheepishly smiling. “Heh heh... I mean what did they look like? Were they tall and walked on two legs?”

“Yes, they were bipedal and barely had any fur.” Platinum said, nodding. Luna and Celestia smiled but didn’t say anything, while Discord and Sombra both stared at Platinum.

“Well what did they do!?” Discord asked from above Platinum.

“They told us to stop fighting each other because the windigoes would kill us, we didn't listen though until they got encased in ice, and we learned that what we were doing, fighting over nothing, was wrong, so we agreed to be in harmony.” Platinum said.

“Wait they’re encased in... Ice?” Sombra asked in a low tone.

“No no, they aren’t in ice now, we started to sing songs to each other to thaw the ice so we could get out of the cave while a big purple heart was above us. The ice thawed around the creatures and left before we could say goodbye, I believe that was a good few months ago.” Platinum said, smiling, “I also have the purple flaming heart, it isn’t flaming anymore and looks like it is a crystal...” Platinum brought out a blue heart shaped crystal bigger than her head with her magic.

“I think I might take pieces off of it to make more jewelry, they would be lovely.” Platinum said, looking at the heart.

“WAIT!” Sombra shouted before again smiling sheepishly. “Heh heh, I mean... Would you mind if I took it? You must know my affinity for crystals and gems.”

“I do know of it, I guess I can give this to you as a present, but I need to know. Why did you want to know who those creatures were?” Platinum asked, using her magic to give Sombra the crystal, “Its heavy, be careful.”

Sombra took the crystal in his mouth from the magic and walked into his room while casting a glance at Celestia, practically saying ‘It’s up to you to tell or not’ as he walked into his room. Celestia frowned and then looked at Platinum.

“We were just interested to know what kind of interesting creatures you met.” Celestia lied. Platinum looked at Celestia before shrugging.

“Ok, I would be interested as well.” She said, before walking away. A sigh was heard from Sombra’s room as he was simply sitting in the middle of the floor staring at the podium he put the crystal on. Celestia, Luna, and Discord walked in and looked at the podium.

“So she met mom and dad? That's cool!” Luna said excitedly, walking over to Sombra and hugging him.

“Yeah, I guess it is. Least we know they’re safe.” Sombra said leaning into the hug.

“Ya.” Luna said.

“You’d think they would have left a note or something for us.” Discord said looking at the heart.

“Maybe they did, maybe its inside the heart.” Celestia suggested, “You just have to look closely.”

“But they don’t have magic, how could they have put a message inside it?” Discord asked.

“They had their own powers, those could have done it.” Celestia said shrugging, as she walked over to the crystal and looked closely at it.

“Maybe if you poke it, it will make a video recording like in the movies!” Sombra said sarcastically.

“Hmmm... maybe.” Celestia said, taking Sombra in her magic and making him touch the middle with his hoof. He blinked and watched it start to glow.

“CELESTIA! I TOLD YOU NOT TO TOUCH THE RED BUTTON!” Sombra randomly shouted as he back pedaled into Luna and pressed against her chest.

“There isn’t a red button, and I didn’t touch it, you did.” Celestia corrected, looking at the crystal as a blue projection came over it, glitching out a little before it stabilized to show a tree with the two guardians under it.

“Hello? Hello this thing on?” The first said waving his hand in front of it.

“I’m pretty sure it’s on, you can see the light.” The second said, pointing at whatever was recording them.

“Right... Well you go first, this was your idea.” The first said to the second.

“Alright, fine.” The second said, turning to look at the ponies. “If you find this, you will probably have already found the three tribes that have made themselves come together with our help. They think that soon two ponies will come who control night and day will be their princesses, apparently my brother is a fortune teller.” The second turned to look at the first.

“Hey, they were kind to us! I had to tell them something.” The first said shrugging. “All I did say was our kids would probably come looking for us or find this recording.”

“But you joked before saying that they would be princesses and other stuff before we left Celestia and the others, so that sounds like fortune telling.” The second said.

“Says miss ‘Animal whisperer’.” The first said chuckling.

“Those windigoes are not animals, they are clouds!” The second yelled.

“Well I was talking about the livestock, but that works too. Anyway, if you guys have found this and Sombra hasn’t eaten part of it-” The first said making Sombra blush slightly. “- then I hope you guys are doing well. Oh and if you guys see some small bugs that look like rubber balls with insect wings, percussive noises get rid of them.”

“Remember, we will be back, we love you.” The second said, smiling.

“Oh and Celestia? Remember what I said. Lighten up.” The first said smiling as well before the recording ended.

“WHAT!?” Celestia said, frowning. Sombra and Discord were on the ground cackling like crazy people while Luna was trying her best not to laugh as well.

“Even miles away Dad still knows when you have a stick up your flank!” Discord howled in laughter. Sombra simply laughed harder as he was trying to breathe as well.

“That isn't fair.” Celestia said her face scrunching up as she frowned, and making Luna unable to contain her laughter. After a few minutes Sombra stopped laughing so much and asked.

“How is that not fair!?” Before bursting into laughter again.

“I told you that there was a message in the crystal.” Celestia said smugly, smiling, “That’s how.”

“That doesn’t make any sense!” Sombra said chuckling.

“Discord doesn’t make sense!” Celestia yelled.

“Hey! That is totally untrue if you were saying something that would be considered a lie, or maybe not, I have no clue.” Discord said before turning to Celestia. “Dad did say lighten up, and you are a little bit.” Celestia rolled her eyes and looked at Sombra.

“Don’t eat the crystal, goodnight.” She said, walking out of Sombra’s room and into hers.

“Good night Tia. And if you don’t lighten up more soon, I am going to get Luna and Discord to help me tickle you into a coma!” Sombra joked.

“That isn’t possible!” She yelled from her room.

“Don’t make us find out if it’s true then!” Sombra shouted back before trying to get his armor off. “How does this stuff come off anyway?”

“There are strapps under your belly.” Luna said, looking at the straps. Sombra made a ‘Ooooh’ expression before using his magic to take the armor off and put it on a mannequin next to the door. He yawned and walked over to his bed before simply flopping onto it.

“Goodnight you two.” He said tiredly.

“Night.” Luna said, walking to her room and taking the regalia off before jumping onto her bed and falling asleep.

“Night you guys.” Discord said walking over to his room and just falling asleep as he floated around in his room like a ragdoll.

Author's Note

This is a slightly funny chapter.

Griffon fight

One month has past since Princess Luna and Princess Celestia took over their thrones. Discord was around town doing very minor pranks and such, keeping the populace happy and giddy, also slightly paranoid of being the next prank victim. Sombra had gotten to train his first group of soldiers and now had around twenty recruits for his ‘military’ thanks to the help of Commander Hurricane and some of the local unicorn magicians.

Luna and Celestia sat at their thrones in the throne room while Sombra stood guard in front of them. A single royal guard recruit trotted in nervously looking from side to side as he walked up to the princesses.

“I swear every guy that comes in here is all fidgety.” Sombra mumbled slightly shaking his head in disappointment.

“It’s probably because of Discord again.” Celestia muttered, “What is it that you're looking for Private Silver Arrow?”

“U-um... N-nothing to important, sir- MA’AM! I mean Ma’am!” He stuttered out making Sombra chuckle.

“Why did you request my audience than?” Celestia asked gentle, knowing he was flustered about something.

“Well it’s not me your highness! It’s a local villager! He keeps complaining about something in his crops!” The private said nervously.

“Bring him in here then so he can tell me what he is talking about.” Celestia sighed. The guard nodded and ran off to go grab the pony.

“You okay Tia?” Sombra asked looking at her over his shoulder.

“I don't like this time.” Celestia said, thinking of the court duty the other day. “Court time is boring and its always the same thing sometimes.”

“Tell that to Luna. Whom is asleep.” Sombra chuckled as he pointed to Luna who was lightly snoring.

“She was up all night, she should be asleep in the morning.” Celestia said.

“Yeah, but in her throne?” Sombra said snickering.

“She wanted to be with me, I didn’t make her sleep in the throne.” Celestia said, looking at Luna.

“Well that is sweet.” Sombra said smiling. “Want me to take her to her room though? That seat can’t be comfortable to sleep in.”

“I think the ponies would rather see her, sleeping or not.” Celestia said, “They are the ones who put her throne in here for the day.”

“If you say so. Don’t start complaining when she starts getting grumpy due to cricks in her neck.” Sombra said turning back to the doors as a pony walked in.

“Hello again Blue Hoof...” Celestia said, recognising the green earth pony.

“Oooh. I hate this guy.” Sombra muttered quietly as he ground his teeth.

“Be nice.” Celestia whispered as Blue Hoof walked closer.

“Fine.” Sombra grunted as he assumed his Stoic expression and statue like posture.

“Princess Celestia! I am here to request that my neighbor be relocated to somewhere else!” Blue Hoof said in his posh manner.

“And why is that?” Celestia asked, knowing what he was going to say, the same as he had been saying every day.

“That blasted Pegasus keep kicking the clouds over my home and blocking the sun from my gardens! He says its to keep his home from getting destroyed by hail, but I think he is simply doing it to spite me!” Blue Hoof huffed as Sombra twitched slightly in place.

“I will talk to him Blue Hoof.” Celestia said, putting on a realistically fake smile. Blue Hoof ,as he was about to say something Sombra walked over and began to push him out.

“What is the meaning of this!” Blue Hoof shouted as he struggled to push back against Sombra, whom not only was a soldier but wearing heavy armor as well.

“The Princess has better things to do than listen to your whining all day. Now that you have made your peice. You can leave.” Sombra said as he pushed him out the door and looked to the two Pegasus guards next to the doors. “Escort this stallion out of the castle if you would.”

“Yes, Sir!” The guards shouted as they used their wings to keep Blue Hoof from getting back. Sombra smiled and walked back to the thrones and resumed his position.

“That felt good.” Sombra said smiling.

“I bet it did, I will have to get the pegasus here though, so he will stop complaining.” Celestia sighed.

“Shall I send for a guard?” Sombra asked.

“Yes, please.” Celestia said. Sombra nodded and walked over to a window before opening it and looking up. After giving a sharp whistle one of the patrolling pegasi fluttered down and hopped into the throne room.

“Yes, Captain?” The pegasus said saluting. Sombra saluted back before bringing him over to the Princess.

“Now listen closely. The princess has a job for you.” Sombra said plainly before looking to Celestia. “Tia. You do your thing now.”

“I would like you to bring the pegasus next to Blue Hoof here so I can talk to him, but do not hurt him.” Celestia stressed.

“Yes your majesty.” The pegasus said bowing before going back out the window and taking off.

“Have I said I hate day court yet?” Celestia said, turning to look at Sombra.

“Have I told you how much I agree with you?” Sombra said walking back to his post and sitting down.

“Yes.” Celestia said. Soon the Pegasus guard came back with a blue pegasus with a white mane and a cloud as his cutie mark, only they came through the door this time.

“Y-You summoned me, Princess?” The pegasus said nervously.

“No need to be nervous, I just need to know why you are sending clouds over to Blue Hoof.” Celestia said.

“Sending? Are you talking about the ones that drift over to his home?” The pegasus asked

“Yes, and apparently he was lying again about you sending them to him to ‘spite him’” Celestia said, doing air quotes.

“To be honest, I may or may not... ‘Ignore’ those clouds. And your majesty to be completely frank, and excuse my language, but that pony is a total Flankhole.” The pegasus deadpanned as Sombra laughed loudly.

“I won't disagree with you, but you're doing that is making him come and complain to me every day, and I like him as much as you do, so if you could please get rid of the clouds before they go over to him, so he doesn't think that you are sending them to him.” Celestia suggested, smiling at the pegasus.

“Alright, I will. I am sorry for him troubling you Princess, and that goes double for me.” The pegasus said before the guards escorted him out of the throne room.

“Nice to see a pleasant pony every now and again, huh?” Sombra said smirking.

“Yes, it is.” Celestia replied, smiling back. The same guard from earlier came in, only not as fidgety as last time.

“Another pony to see you, Princess.” He said standing up straight.

“Who is it?” She asked.

“A brown unicorn ma’am. I didn’t get his name though.” The guard said.

“Ok, send him in.” Celestia said, when the guard left she looked at Sombra, “Have you noticed its only stallions with a problem and not mares?” She asked.

“Maybe they act as the messengers? And even more interesting, not a single mare is in my military.” Sombra said curiously.

“Whose fault is that?” Celestia asked.

“Maybe Hurricane’s? I don’t know. I just train the soldiers, I don’t recruit them.” Sombra said shrugging. “Hell, there could be mares in the military, but that stupid enchanted armor makes them all look the same!”

“Maybe.” Celestia said as the brown unicorn walked in.

“Hello Princess, if I may get right down to it, I have a problem I would like to have solved.” The stallion said.

“What would that be? Can I also get your name?” Celestia asked.

“The name is Grey nail. I run the local hardware store.” Grey Nail said nodding. “In any case, I would like to say that, if I may, that the sun is rather bright. It causes a rather nasty glare to shine in every time I open my shop.”

“Ok...I will fix that.” Celestia said slowly, thinking of how she can turn the sun’s light down, the stallion left, happy.

“That has got to be the stupidest complaint yet.” Sombra said facehoofing, which slightly stung due to the metal hoof caps he was wearing. The pony walked out to the door and left.

“I think so too...I don’t think its possible to turn the brightness down on the sun, unless there is a switch!” Celestia said, putting her head back.

“I could have some of the guards turn the shop a different direction.” Sombra said snickering. “He goes there the next day to see the door and the right side.”

“He would complain about that as well.” Celestia said.

“At least it would be a smart complaint.” Sombra said. The same guard came in again, only looking annoyed.

“May I just say that this running back and forth is getting rather tiresome?” He muttered as he walked up to the throne.

“You may.” Celestia said, “I am sorry, you can just send the ponies in from now on.”

“Thank you your highness. Speaking of ponies, there is a grey unicorn outside. And he looks like a loon because he is wearing a cape and hat with bells on them.” The guard deadpanned.

“Are you saying that, that your captain looks like a loon since he has a cape?” Celestia joked.

“What!? NONONONOONONO! I was just saying the bells on it are silly! D’oh! I mean the pony in the waiting room!” The guard frantically began to fix his statement.

“Calm down, its fine, I was joking.” Celestia said soothingly.

“Oh... Heh heh... You got me though.” THe guard chuckled as he walked over to the doors.

“Huh, you made a joke for once.” Sombra mused smiling.

“I couldn’t resist making fun of your cape.” Celestia said smiling. Sombra just deadpanned and shook his head before smiling again.

“That’s the Celestia I like to see.” He joked. The next pony came in with many saddle bags and other scrolls levitating around him as he mumbled something incoherent. “That guard wasn’t kidding. He is a loon.”

“Hello, are you ok?” Celestia asked, looking at the pony’s silly hat with the cape.

“BLUE LEAF POWDER THAT’S IT!” The pony shouted before looking at the Princess. “Oh sorry, your highness, I was just finishing up a potion recipe.”

“It’s fine, what is your problem?” Celestia asked, a little worried now about the pony’s mental state.

“Well, it’s not my problem! It's the whole city’s problem! I’m just the only one to actually notice it!” The pony almost shouted as he tucked away several scrolls.

“Ok then...what is the city’s problem?” Celestia questioned.

“There is no one to help train the Unicorns in this city in the proper way to do magic! And I am not talking about the ponies that can do a few tricks here and there, I am talking the ones that can make wholes jump thirty yards in the air!” The pony began to rant. “Do you know how many families in this town are homeless due to underaged unicorns accidently casting advanced spells?! A LOT!!”

“Ok, what do you propose we do?” Celestia asked.

“A school! A large school meant to help the unicorns that can’t control their magic just yet!” The unicorn suggested smiling widely.

“So an institute?” Celestia wondered.

“Precisely Princess! A large school! Possibly in the city, maybe it would have to be here in the castle due to all the extra space. We have to conserve what we can so the world can mature easier.” The pony began to mumble as he pulled out a parchment and quill before beginning to scribble on it.

“What should the school’s name be than?” Celestia asked, liking the crazy unicorn’s idea.

“I HAVE NO IDEA!” The pony said smiling widely. “Something something school of gifted whatnot!”

“Ok...” Celestia said, thinking the pony was still crazy, “How about ‘school for gifted unicorns’?” She suggested.

“No that’s a terrible idea.” The unicorn said putting a hoof to his chin as Sombra slowly turned and looked at Celestia with his stoic expression and blinked. “AH HA! Celestia’s school of the gifted Unicorns! YOU MY DEAR STRANGE GREY UNICORN ARE A GENIUS!”

“Wut?” Sombra said looking at the unicorn.

“What?” Celestia asked, confused as well as Sombra.

“Nevermind! But there you have the name!” The pony levitated a scroll over to Celestia with the name ‘Celestia's school for Gifted Unicorns’ was scribbled on it. “I must be off! I left my potions on the brewing stand! Tah tah for now!” The pony said as he teleported away.

“Ok then... I don’t know his name.” Celestia muttered, bewildered by what just happened. Then a small scroll appeared in front of Celestia. She opened it up to see a full application of talents, studies, and random other things scribbled along the paper along with the words ‘May I be a teacher? Signed Starswirl the bearded at the bottom. Sombra walked over and read the paper before scrunching up his nose.

“He didn’t even have a beard.” Sombra said before going back to his spot at the bottom of the throne.

“Twenty seven!” Luna said quickly as she woke up and looked around.

“Oh hey sleepy head. You missed quite the show.” Sombra said snickering.

“I did?” Luna asked.

“Yeah, crazy ponies, a douche bag, and the stupidest complaint in existence.” Sombra said nodding.

“That sounds like fun!” Luna said, smiling.

“It was. Cept’ for the jerk part.” Sombra said shrugging.

“I could see their dreams a little when I was sleeping, the jerk was dreaming of money...” Luna said, thinking.

“Lovely.” Sombra said rolling his eyes.

“I am just glad that day court is over.” Celestia said relieved.

“You should go sleep. Or get dinner. Or both.” Sombra said looking at Celestia.

“I will.” Celestia said, getting up from her throne and walking out the door.

“Its my turn?” Luna asked, looking outside quickly before bringing the moon up to start the night.

“Yep... Want to go grab a quick snack before court starts?” Sombra asked Luna watching the moon rise.

“Sure.” Luna shrugged. Sombra ran over and ducked under her before lifting her off her hooves and running to the hall with Luna on his back.

“Then there is no time to waste!” Sombra shouted as he ran down the hall.

“Nope!” Luna laughed as Sombra raced through the hallways to the kitchen, were the chef ponies were cooking. As they entered the kitchen, everyone stared at the two of them.

“Wut?” Sombra asked looking at them. “Can’t a brother carry his sister around?”

“Ez nothink, it’z juzt not everyday you zee somethink like thiz.” The pony said in a thick french accent.

“Thats...true?” Luna said, not understanding fully what the chef had said.

“Yez. Now what can I do for you two today?” The pony asked walking over to them.

“Daisy sandwich please.” Luna said, getting off Sombra.

“Um... Could I get a rose petal sandwich? Those things are tasty.” Sombra said smiling.

“Of courze. I will be but a moment!” The chef said walking over to the large ice box and pulling out a few things. After about five minutes he came back with a small brown bag and hoofed it to Luna. “There you are. Just came around again if you ever get hungry again.”

“Thank you mister french pony.” Sombra said smiling.

“I will inform you my name iz not french pony, My name iz Quick Whisk.” Quick said huffing slightly.

“Sorry...” Sombra said smiling sheepishly.

“Thank you!” Luna said happily, taking the bag in her magic, before getting back on Sombra’s back.

“Away!” Sombra shouted as he ran out the doors and back down the hall running past Celestia on her way to the room. “Hey Tia! Bye Tia!”

“Hi...?” She said as she went into her room. Sombra got back to the throne room in record time and Luna sat down on her dark blue throne.

“Thanks.” Luna said taking out the food and giving the rose sandwich to Sombra with her magic.

“No problem.” He said slightly panting as he took the sandwich and chomped half of it. “Nomnomnomnom.”

“So, what did the crazy pony want?” Luna asked as she started eating.

“Heph waphted a maphic phoool.” Sombra said with his mouth fool.

“He wanted a spool?” Luna asked, understanding a little why he was crazy.

“Yeah.” Sombra said swallowing.

“So he seriously wanted a spool of string?” Luna asked, chewing some more of her sandwich.

“What? Oh no, I meant school.” Sombra said taking a smaller bite of his sandwich.

“Why would a grown stallion want a school?” Luna asked.

“It wasn’t for him, it was for other unicorn children.” Sombra said shrugging.

“Ok...how does that make him crazy?” Luna asked, “He wants to help kids!”

“It was the way he asked.” Sombra said. “And mostly the way he looked and acted.”

“Ok...” Luna said, continuing to eat. Sombra finished his sandwich and adjusted his armor before standing up straight.

“So uncomfortable.” He muttered as he stretched for a moment.

“I’m sorry its not comfortably, you can take it off if you want.” Luna said as she finished her sandwich.

“Can’t. It would look unprofessional.” Sombra said.

“Nopony is here anyway.” Luna said, looking at the open doors.

“Ok don’t be that way.” Sombra said smiling.

“Be what way?” Luna asked.

“You’re acting all sad. Stop it.” Sombra said playfully poking her side.

“Ok.” Luna said, smiling.

“I think this will make you happy. Did you know you get your own branch of soldiers and guards?” Sombra said smiling.

“I do?” Luna asked, interested.

“Yup! Hey, you two!” Sombra shouted. Two black ponies ran into the throne room. Their ears were furrier than normal and a nifty set of fangs hung from their lips. Their normal wings were now replaced with those of a bat and their eyes those of a cat. The armor was purple, black, and indigo with the insignia of the moon on it.

“Cool!” Luna said smiling.

“I Know right? They even gave me a set of fangs too see!” Sombra said smiling showing the large teeth.

“Get rid of those, you look scary.” Luna said.

“But they are so much fun! I can do this!” Sombra pulled out a apple and bit it before sucking on it like a vampire. “Mmm. Applejuice!”

“You aren't part bat though...” Luna said.

“Do I need to be?” Sombra asked tilting his head.

“I don’t know, but other ponies might be scared of you.” Luna replied, looking at him then at the bat ponies. Sombra sighed and closed his mouth before moving his jaw for a second and then showing her his normal teeth.

“Just a small enchantment, nothing I can’t fix.” Sombra said smiling.

“Cool, so who are they?” Luna said, looking at the bat ponies.

“They are twins. Their real names are... I think, Black metal and White copper.” Sombra said.

“That’s cool, how did they become half bat?” Luna asked.

“Lots of magic, and lots of medicine.” Sombra said shaking his head. “Devoted and loyal to the day they die though.”

“That’s good....I think? Did you say they are devoted and loyal to the day they die or devoted and loyal to the day they died?” Luna asked.

“Yup. Like that movie we once watched... Oh now I can’t remember the name. Anyway...” Sombra said shrugging. “You won’t find even a dog that is as loyal as these guards.”

“Ok.” Luna shrugged. The guards went back to their posts and assumed their positions by the doors. Sombra just shifted a bit more before sighing and relaxing.

“Soooo.... How is your day going?” Sombra asked looking at Luna.

“I slept through the day.” Luna said, raising an eyebrow confused.

“Ah... So you didn’t do anything other than sleep?” Sombra asked.

“Nope!” Luna said, shaking her head.

“Huh.... Welp, I’m bored.” Sombra said laying down on the ground and rolling onto his side.

“Do you still have the crystal heart?” Luna asked.

“Yea, it’s in my room. Why?” Sombra asked lifting his head to look at Luna.

“If your bored you can go get it and watch the thing on it again.” Luna suggested.

“I did that twenty times yesterday.” Sombra said laying his head back down.

“Why?” Luna asked, tilting her head.

“I was depressed and bored.” Sombra said shrugging.

“Why were you depressed?” Luna asked, “Nothing to be sad about, we found out they were alive and everything a month ago.”

“Yeah, just sad they aren’t here.” Sombra said sighing.

“They said they had to go look for other things and would come back...” Luna said.

“I know, I know. Just still sad, ya know. I doesn’t matter though, I am fine now.” Sombra said waving his hoof in the air.

“Ok.” Luna said, using her magic to make some milk appear and started to drink it. Sombra kept laying there and looking at random things and servants as they walked by the doors. He sighed again before simply beginning to hum. There was a few minutes before that insane pony from earlier ran through the doors screaming bloody murder. Luna spit the milk out onto Sombra in terror. Sombra just shook his head to get rid of the milk on his armor.

“Gah! Luna what the heck!?” Sombra said standing up and using his magic to clean himself off.

“A pony is screaming!” Luna yelled.

“I AM NOT SCREAMING! ONLY EXCLAIMING MY PRESENCE!” The insane pony shouted.

“You don’t need to yell to do it!” Luna shouted back, less loud.

“I know.” The pony said smiling.

“So...who is this pony?” Luna asked, looking at Sombra.

“That, is Star Swirl the bearded.” Sombra said pointed at the pony.

“He doesn't have a beard...” Luna said confused.

“I am working on it!” Star said smiling widely.

“Ok...why are you here?” Luna asked.

“I!... Can’t remember.” Star said scratching his head. “It had something to do with something I was talking about earlier.”

“You were screaming about life...I think.” Luna said, scratching her head trying to remember what he was saying while screaming like a lunatic.

“Um... Oh yes! Griffons!” Star said pointing a hoof at the ceiling. “They are marching towards the castle.”

“What does that have to do with life?” Luna asked, looking at the ceiling.

“Just that they are carrying spears, swords, and shields with spikes on them.” Star said smiling.

“And you saw this how?” Luna asked, thinking that the pony was a sadist for smiling at everything.

“I live outside of the city in a small shack.” Star said happily. “Nice place when it’s not on fire.”

“Ok...Sombra?” Luna said, looking at Sombra.

“I guess I will go grab a few guards and go take a look.” Sombra said shaking his head. “Come on crazy pony, we are going.”

“Right-O!” Star said as Sombra walked past him. They both walked out of the room while Sombra was shouting for a group of guards to follow him to the front gates of the city.

“They will all die.” Nightmare said, appearing beside Luna.

“They won’t! They are trained.” Luna said.

“They need ponies like us, who actually are able to fight better than them, join with me to fight them, and we will win!” Nightmare yelled forcefully. Luna thought a minute before nodding and allowing Nightmare with her before flying out to the guards with Sombra and lending in the dark next to them.

“Sombra, we will fight them, you will die if you do.” Luna said, her dark armour unable to be seen in the dark as well as her eyes.

“Luna what are you doing out here? GO back to the castle!” Sombra shouted looking around.

“No.” Luna said, flying into the air.

“Damn it Luna!” Sombra shouted as he looked at his small group of guards and continued to march towards the massive group of griffins. “For once in my life, I am actually not worried about something. Just plain terrified.”

Luna flew down at the griffons and with Nightmare’s help attacked them all and incapacitated them in less than five minutes, long enough for the guards to get there, but not to do anything. She flew to the ground and closed her wings as the sun started coming up, revealing her dark armour in the bright yellow light.

“Luna, what’s going on with you?” Sombra asked looking at her with confusion on his face as he examined the griffons behind her.

“I stopped the griffons.” She said, turning to look him in the eyes.

“You know we had this covered right?” Sombra asked.

“They outnumbered you, so we had to save you.” Luna said.

“We weren’t going to fight Luna, just talk.” Sombra said beginning to scowl.

“They didn’t want to talk when I went to them, they wanted to fight.” Luna said.

“You didn’t even talk! You just swooped in and mangled everyone!” Sombra shouted.

“One of them is alive, he will tell you that they wanted to eat you.” Luna said., turning to look at a griffon with a broken wing who was trying to eat a dead griffon beside him. He saw that they were looking at him and stood up.

“I admit nothing!” The griffon said. Sombra just rolled his eyes and turned to a guard.

“Go grab him and take him back to the castle, if he tries anything just zap him got it?” Sombra said as the guard nodded and walked over with a few others.

“All you ponies are stupid and tasty!” The griffon said, allowing the guards to take him.

“And put a gag on him!” Sombra shouted as they took him away before turning to Luna. “We are going to have a talk when we get back to the castle Luna.”

“There won’t be a need for that, I helped her.” Nightmare said, getting away from Luna and allowing her to go back to normal. Sombra ground his teeth for a moment before sighing.

“Luna come on, we are going back to the castle.” Sombra said turning around and heading to the gates.

“She was the reason I was able to fight at all.” Luna said, teleporting through the gates to the castle. Nightmare smiled and turned into mist, before disappearing. Sombra ground his teeth again and walked to the gates before saying.

“You are not supposed to fight Luna, you are one of the princesses! They don’t fight!” Sombra said.

“As a leader, I’m supposed to help my subjects, and Nightmare said you all were going to die, so I wanted to help.” Luna said.

“You could have just sent more guards!” Sombra said angrily.

“The guards would have died as well.” Luna replied shrugging.

“Luna, you are letting that... Thing! Corrupt your mind! You have to stop listening to it!” Sombra shouted.

“When did you start referring to ponies as ‘it’?” Luna asked.

“Ponies are not clouds of black mist, Luna.” Sombra said as they walked back to the castle.

“You like going into clouds of mist.” Luna said.

“Yeah, only when they don’t go into ponies and take over their thoughts!” Sombra shouted. “You are just letting her corrupt your mind!”

“She didn't take over my thoughts! She helped me save you! I didn't want you to die!” Luna yelled, close to tears.

“Luna, I would have been fine! I can handle a few oversized birds!” Sombra shouted. “They don’t train you to fight and not be able to handle your own!”

“Ok...” Luna said, putting her head down sad.

“Luna, I took this job to protect you, but if you are going to just run into the fray wildly with no regard for anything else, then I will just hang up my armor and go live my life without another thought.” Sombra said. “Because what use do I have if I can't even protect my family?”

“Ok, I won’t fight anymore, I'll leave it to the guards.” Luna said as they walked into the throne room.

“Thank you Luna.” Sombra said as the guards dispersed and he walked back to the throne room and stood next to the throne again.

“Good morning!” Celestia said as she walked into the throne room, “Why is a griffon in the hallway?”

“Something happened, it’s not important.” Sombra said waving his hoof before yawning. “Sorry...”

“Alright...then why does he keep saying he won't tell them anything?” Celestia asked as she sat in her throne.

“Because this whole shameal... I will tell you” Sombra said pausing for another yawn. “Later.”

“I think you should sleep, you have been up all day and night.” Celestia said, worried about Sombra’s wellbeing.

“Eh maybe. I’ll just go get some coffee. I will be fine.” Sombra said waving his hoof dismissively. “I mean who needs sleep?” He chuckled shaking his head a bit.

“Mom said if you didn’t get sleep your brain would stop working Some day and you would die.” Luna said.

“That’s only if I stayed up for like a whole week!” Sombra said slightly swaying. “Besides, I have a job to do anyway.”

“What’s the job?” Celestia asked.

“What I have been doing this whole time!” Sombra said smiling.

“Ok, well, I think we need to interrogate the griffon, since the guards brought him in for some reason.” Celestia said, thinking out loud.

“That can happen later, for now let’s just not worry about it too much.” Sombra said stifling a yawn and standing up straight.

“I still admit nothing!” The griffon yelled from outside the throne room.

“Yeah see? He’s not going to talk for a while.” Sombra said as he shook his head to wake himself up a bit.

“Well... those movies always tortured people they wanted to talk, that might work on him.” Celestia suggested.

“And that is surprising coming from you.” Sombra said looking at Celestia. “You know what? I am going to go talk to the griffon, and then I am going to bed. I will put a couple guards here to take my place while I rest.”

“Ok, go talk to the griffon about something I have no idea about.” Celestia said.

“Yes.” Sombra said walking over to the door before two solar guards ran in and took their place next to the throne.

“Awww, the princesses little pet here to visit me? How sweet.” The griffon sneered.

“Look pal, I am tired, I am hungry, and I am in no mood for this. So if you start talking, I won’t have my guards chop your wings off and force feed them to you.” Sombra said.

“That would be tasty.” The griffon said masochistically.

“Alright, somepony go get me an axe.” Sombra said.

“Uh, s-sir are you su-” One guard began.

“Yes. Now go.” Sombra said looking at the griffon.

“I have had worse from my own general, this will be like killing two chicks, its easy!” The griffon smiled.

“Oh really? We’ll see how you feel about that when you’re bleeding on the ground.” Sombra said.

“I love pain!” The griffon said, laughing crazily.

“Good.” Sombra said plainly shrugging.

“I hope that you enjoy.” The griffon said.

“I probably won’t but, if it means making you talk then fine.” Sombra said shrugging. “Hmmm. Actually, I have a better idea. Scratch the axe private!”

“What?” The guard said dragging a axe in before shrugging and beginning to drag it away.

“Okay. So if you like pain, let’s just skip the torture. Be no point to it.” Sombra said shrugging. “Let’s just put it this way. If you don’t start talking, I am going to take all my soldiers and wipe your race from this planet. Sound fair?”

“Your silly princesses wouldn't allow their little pets to do anything like that.” The griffon said, sneering.

“Who said I would even ask.” Sombra hissed with venom in his voice. “I would just take all the soldiers. Tell them it was a field exercise. Then before you knew it, you’re race is gone. And you are all alone.”

“Then the princesses would be mad when they found out, you're all a bunch of stupid ponies!” The griffon yelled. Sombra smiled a wicked smile before leaning close.

“They wouldn’t find out. I could make it happen. My guards would say nothing. Make civilians discredit the news as silly rumors.” Sombra started. “You want that on your head? Knowing you let your race die?”

“I dont care, less griffons, more meat for me and I won't have any orders to hold back my hunger for your meat!” The griffon said.

“You’ll still be in this jail!” Sombra laughed. “Or even better! I could just tie you up and leave you in in the wilderness to get eaten alive by vultures!”

“That sounds fun.” The griffon said smiling.

“Fine, be that way. Guard, start rounding up the soldiers.” Sombra said.

“All according to plan...” The griffon muttered.

“What plan?” Sombra asked smiling. “Or let me guess. You stage a raid to the castle, it starts a war. This war ends up being a long massive and probably unnecessary battle that ends up with dead across the board. Then through all that when both parties are weak, a treaty is asked and then a assassination later, the griffons are the only power left in this place. Am I right?”

“Nope!” The griffon said.

“Bet I am.” Sombra said.

“EXPLOSIVES!” The griffon yelled.

“So you are going to try and blow us up.” Sombra said.

“We are using ourselves as explosives and eat all the ponies!” The griffon said.

“That makes no sense. If you kill yourself, you won’t eat anything.” Sombra said.

“Ponies are stupid, thats why it makes no sense to you!” The griffon said laughing.

“This guy is crazy. Guards contain him and put him in the enchanted cells. If he wants to be like this then let him. Make sure the cell has no windows.” Sombra said walking out and back towards the throne room.

“Hello.” Celestia greeted to Sombra, while Luna was sleeping.

“Griffons are crazy, trying to use themselves as bombs, and we should probably put a barrier around the city.” Sombra said plainly.

“Or send for the king of the griffons with a stealth pony.” Celestia said smiling.

“That too. But I think the barrier is still a good idea.”

“I already sent the stealth pony.” Celestia said.

“Goodie goodie then. I am going to bed. I see I am not needed.” Sombra said turning around and heading to the doors.

“I have him!” A pony said, popping up in front of Sombra.

“Who?” Sombra asked tiredly.

“The king.” The stealth pony said, moving out of the way of the King Griffon.

“Lovely. Nice to meet you king, your kind is insane, I am going to bed.” Sombra said shaking the king’s talon before walking out the door. “Oh, and that is Celestia. Talk to her about why you are here, cause I am totally confused.”

“I don’t even know why I’m here.” The king said.

“I asked you here to say that your military attacked us at night, as my sister informed me before falling asleep.” Celestia said, turning to look at Luna.

“I believe that we are at a misunderstanding, I do have a military, but I never told them to attack you, some of the griffons in my fair country are a little bit racist and don’t like ponies, so I believe that they took whatever they could find and left at night to attack you, I really am sorry about that.” The king said apologetically.

“It’s fine now that we understand, but I would like to have a treaty, so this doesn't happen again.” Celestia said gently.

“I can't promise that the griffons that don't like you will enjoy the treaty, but I will sign the treaty with you, as long as you help us get food by doing livestock so we won't starve.” The king said, smiling.

“Deal.” Celestia said, extending her hoof, after a minute the king of the griffons shook her hoof with his claw. It was safe to say that this agreement would help in the future, or possibly cause turmoil instead. But for now, the ponies and griffons shall live in, near perfect, harmony.

Sadness and a foal

It was a dark month for the residents of Canterlot. News had spread about Princess Luna becoming romantically involved with one of the royal guards and many gave their congratulations to the happy couple. Tia had been most happy for Luna as well as Sombra. Even Discord was happy and proud for the loving couple.

Now why is this sad you ask? Two weeks ago, they finally were moving the griffon rebel from their prisons back to the Griffon colony so that he could be punished their own way. There was a small mistake. The Griffon’s had cut the rebel’s bonds in order to place him into chains and he lashed out. He maimed several guards and killed three others.

Luna’s romance was among the casualties. She found out from Sombra when he walked in holding a bloodied helm and tears in his eyes with a mournful expression. There were no words to be said as Luna broke down, crying out for her fallen love.

Three days later the funeral was attended by all the royal guards he worked with, along with Sombra, Tia, Luna, and even Discord. They all stood around the coffin, all draped in black clothing. Luna was unable to cry by then and she floated flowers onto the coffin silently before some ponies used their magic to float the coffin into the ground.

It was a dark day for everypony as the last of the dirt was piled onto the coffin. all the others left leaving only Tia, Sombra, Discord and Luna standing at the gravestone of the guard marked.

Here lies Golden Shield

Royal guard to the Princesses

Gave his life to protect them and make sure no harm befell them.

Love to Luna

Friend to all

May he rest in peace

Sombra put a hoof on Luna’s shoulder and took a shaky breath in before saying. “Luna, I am... So sorry that this happened.”

“It isn’t your fault.” Luna said quietly.

“No, if you are going to blame anyone, blame me.” Sombra said sadly. “I shouldn’t have let him go on that mission.”

“He wanted to go, and he was a guard, you couldn't have stopped him either way.” Luna said. Sombra just sighed and shook his head before gently wrapping his hooves around Luna and bringing her into a loving hug.

“I am still sorry for what happened. If it makes you feel any better, the griffon was... Dealt with.” Sombra said turning slightly green. “He’s not going to harm anypony else again.”

“That doesn't make me feel better.” Luna said. Sombra sighed sadly and looked over head as a wave of clouds began to form. He reluctantly let Luna go and stood up properly.

“Come on Luna. Let’s get back home.” Sombra said gently.

“If I hadn’t listened to you about finding a boyfriend, this wouldn’t hurt.” Luna said, standing up and slowly walking away. Sombra's shoulders slumped slightly and he shook his head before giving the headstone one last glance and a small salute before he followed Luna as Tia and Discord followed silently behind them.

“She is just really sad.” Celestia whispered.

“Nooooo, really?” Sombra snarked looking at Celestia with his head hung and a sad tone to his eyes. “If I hadn’t been pushing that stupid idea into her head...”

“It isn’t your fault you wanted her to be happy Sombrero.” Celestia said, using his full name the second guardian had given him.

“Please don’t call me that.” Sombra said as they all walked to the castle.

“Look, Sombra, there was nothing you could have done. You weren’t on that mission and you couldn’t have seen into the future.” Discord said trying to cheer him up.

“That doesn’t help Discord...” Sombra mumbled as he looked at Luna, seeing her depressed. The group of royalty were soon in the castle taking off their funeral garments. Sombra magicked his clothing off and donned his armor again as he walked back to the throne room. He walked over to the throne and stood there with his stoic expression. Luna and Tia walked in and took their seats on the throne as the storm began to take effect.

There was no talking or joking about like usual as the trio sat in the throne room. But the silence was broken when a guard walked through the throne doors and straight up to the princesses.

“Your Highnesses! I have urgent news from our patrols!” He exclaimed with a small look of panic on his features.

“What is it, Sharp Shooter?” Celestia asked as Luna stared off into space while looking out the window at the rain.

“The patrols have found a city in the tundra miles from the city! They said it looked abandoned, but there were noticeable signs of attack. It may have been the griffon rebels from before and we simply didn’t know of them.” The guard said.

“Is it safe for us to search it?” Celestia asked.

“It may be, but I would strongly suggest a few guards just to be safe.” The guard said nodding.

“I will lead the search party.” Sombra said immediately and looking at Celestia. “I shall be taking my best soldiers with me just in case. We will be back soon.”

“I wish to see it.” Luna said, getting out of her stupor.

“Luna you should stay here. I will be back to tell you that it’s safe then you can go see it.” Sombra said as he began to walk towards the exit.

“I still want to go and see it.” Luna said forcefully. Sombra stopped and locked his gaze with Luna as it became a match of glaring. There was a rather eerie silence in the throne room before Sombra finally spoke up.

“Guard, go get the carriage ready. I believe we are going to be having a guest.” Sombra said as he looked away and walked out of the throne room while the guard sprinted off to get things ready.

“You sure you want to do this Luna?” Discord said as he hung from the ceiling.

“Yes I’m sure, I want to see this city.” Luna said looking up at Discord.

“You know he is worried about you, right?” Discord asked.

“I know he is worried, but I still want to see it, he can’t stop me.” Luna said, getting off her throne and using her magic to teleport some stuff to her.

“It’s not the fact that he can’t stop you, it’s the fact he may try.” Discord said hopping from the ceiling to the floor.

“He can try, but it won't work.” Luna said walking out of the room.

“Like I said. It’s him trying that worries me.” Discord said sadly as he walked over to the throne and sat next to Celestia. “Where did the two fun loving foals those two used to be go?”

“Hiding under the guise of a princess and a guard that wishes to protect his little sister.” Celestia said.

“...I just hope it all works out in the end.” Discord said hanging his head in sadness. “This family is going to break apart soon if we don’t work things out.”

“I hope it does too.” Celestia said as day court started.

______________________________________________________________________________

Sombra walked alongside the carriage as it was being pulled and surrounded by five other guards. Soon the sight of a large towering city, seemingly made of crystal, became apparent. The group approached the city and looked upon the large arch that was the entrance before the guards unhooked themselves from the carriage and Sombra opened the door.

“You sure you want to be here?” Sombra asked for most likely the hundredth time.

“Yes I am sure.” Luna said, stepping out of the carriage. Sombra just sighed and took his small group of troops to surround Luna and they all began to march into the city. It was as if it was a ghost town of nothing but dust and the occasional ray of sunlight skittering across the crystal roads.

“This is kinda creepy.” One of the guards commented as he looked around.

“The griffons raided this city, how else is it supposed to look?” Another hissed.

“Shut up all of you!” Sombra said as his head jerked to a road to the left of them. “Did anyone else hear that?”

“Hear the silence of the city?” Luna asked dryly.

“Shush!” He hissed looking at Luna before his ears swiveled around. They perked up in a single direction before he began galloping towards the massive castle a block away from them. The guards were stunned for a moment before they all began to follow closely behind. Soon they all arrived at the castle as Sombra looked around with a face of determination.

“Okay, search this lower floor, I am going up a floor.” Sombra said as he walked to the stairs and disappeared as all the guards shrugged and began to search the lower floor. Luna walked away from the guards who were engrossed in searching the lower floor and followed after Sombra.

There was an eerie silence as Sombra sneaked around the upper flooring, his ears swiveling around to pick up any noise. Occasionally his ears would snap in a direction and he would follow whatever he was hearing. This carried on before he walked into a room and went under a bed.

“What are you doing?” Luna asked as she watched him. Sombra let out a small yelp before the bed rose an inch or two off the floor while he groaned. After that there was a small giggle that followed his groan. Sombra pulled himself out from under the bed while a small pink alicorn filly with Magenta, Purple, and Creamy yellow striped mane crawled out after him. The small filly hid behind his legs while he rose up and rubbed his head.

“Ow...” He said looking at Luna with an annoyed expression.

“What?” Luna asked.

“You made me smash my head into that bed.” Sombra said before he turned back and picked up the small filly in his arm. “What are you doing up here anyway?”

“I wanted to look with you.” Luna said shrugging.

“Yeah well, I found somepony.” Sombra said turning back and showing the small filly curled up in his grip.

“She is so cute!” Luna exclaimed.

“Easy! Don’t scare her! Lord knows how long she has been hiding.” Sombra said as he put the filly on his back and watched her yawn. He smiled a little and began to walk out of the room. “Come on, let’s get her out of here.”

“Ok.” Luna said, walking out after him. The guards had found no one else in the palace as Sombra walked back down. He told them to send word for a few more search parties to scour the entire city for anypony else before he walked back to the carriage and got inside with the sleeping filly in his arms. Luna got in after him and two guards latched themselves on before they began to head back to Canterlot.

“Poor little girl...” Sombra said looking down at the filly. “I wonder how long she has been in there hiding...”

“Couldn’t have been too long, she doesn't look starved.” Luna observed.

“Still must have been terrifying for her.” Sombra said shaking his head. “But here is something interesting. She is like you and Tia. Both wings and a horn.” He gently used a hoof to extend one of her wings before he retracted it back against her side.

“That is interesting, how old do you think she is?” Luna asked.

“Oh I don’t know... Four, maybe five?” Sombra said looking at Luna. “But that’s not important. What is, is where are her parents.”

“I don't think they made it.” Luna said quietly. Sombra just sighed and took off his cape before wrapping the filly up in it before looking at Luna again.

“This is one of the drawbacks of being a guard I guess.” Sombra chuckled quietly.

“Saving fillies?” Luna asked.

“Naw, saving fillies with no parents.” Sombra said frowning slightly before looking at Luna. “And then being the one to tell them.”

“I think she might already know, we don’t know if the griffons killed them in front of her or not.” Luna said.

“Don’t you think we would have found them searching for her? No one just leaves their kid to fend for themselves.” Sombra said as he quietly stroked the little one's mane. “Let’s just see what Tia wants to do. She may want to keep her close because she is an Alicorn.”

“Alright.” Luna said before silence fell for the rest of the ride.

______________________________________________________________________________

The trip was mostly silent, save for Sombra’s sudden quiet snoring as he fell asleep. When they arrived, he levitated the filly out of the carriage and onto his back under his cape as he got out before Luna got out as well. Soon the trio was walking back to the throne room.

“I am telling you this, I am going to be sleeping like a rock later...” Sombra mumbled as he let out another yawn.

“I am too.” Luna said. The three walked into the room to see Blue Hoof complaining about something again. Sombra walked by him and glared at him making him stop talking.

“Tia, we have some urgent news.” He said as he turned to Celestia.

“What is it? Did you find anything at the city?” Celestia asked as her bored expression turned to one of interest.

“Yes we did. But I would rather not it be shown in the presence of this... Fine Gentleman...” Sombra said grinding his teeth.

“But I was not done req-” Blue Hoof was about to complain as Sombra, Luna, and Tia all glared at him. “Eh heh he.... I will just be going now.” WIth that the arrogant pony turned tail and skidded out of the room.

“Tia, before we tell you anything, we didn’t find much. Only one thing and this is it.” Sombra said as he floated the bundle off his cape over and onto Celestia's lap.

“Oh? And what exactly is-” She stopped when she uncovered the filly from the cape and looked as she opened her eyes and stared at her.

“She was the only one we found.” Sombra said mournfully.

“Its better to find one, then to not find anything at all.” Celestia said as she patted the filly’s head. The little one giggled happily before she looked around in awe.

“This isn’t the crystal castle...” The little filly squeaked looking around the room.

“No it isn't, this is Canterlot castle little one, and you’re safe now.” Celestia said soothingly.

“But where is Mommy and daddy?” The little filly asked looking at Celestia with her big eyes.

“Uhhh... Let me ask you something first, do you know what happened before you were left alone?” Celestia asked.

“Well...” The little filly began. “I was just playing in my room when mommy and daddy came in all worried about something and told me to go to their room and hide. So I was rushed in there and went under the bed before I heard somepony yelling and something being dragged away. They must have been pretty upset because I heard stuff falling and breaking for a while...”

“And just like that my heart died...” Sombra muttered.

“I feel sorry for being right...” Luna muttered as she sat in her throne.

“Well little one... Your parents won’t be coming back, they...Wished for us to take care of you from now on.” Celestia choked out. The little filly merely looked up at her for a moment before realizing what she had said and began to tear up. she covered her eyes with her hooves and slowly and quietly began to sob into Celestia’s fur.

“Yeah, I just died....” Sombra said lowering his head so he was practically dragging his head along the ground.

“It’s ok, it's ok, you're alright.” Celestia said soothingly as she rocked the filly in her arms.

“Shall I send for the servants to prepare a room?” Sombra asked as he struggled not to start crying himself.

“Yes please.” Celestia mouthed as she rocked the filly. Sombra only nodded and walked over to the door and quietly telling the nearest maid about what they needed. She nodded and walked off and Sombra walked back.

“The room shall be prepared in a little bit.” Sombra said.

“Ok.” Celestia said before looking down at the filly, “Can you tell me what your name is please?” She asked.

“C-Cadence...” Cadence whimpered out as she kept her head in Celestia’s fur.

“Thats a pretty name.” Celestia said quietly. There was silence in the throne room before a maid came and told them of the room being ready.

“Shall I take her, or would you like to?” Sombra asked looking at Celestia.

“I think I will take her, is that ok with you?” Celestia asked, looking at the filly. Cadence only nodded as Sombra pointed to the maid outside.

“She’ll take you to the room.” He said plainly.

“Ok.” Celestia said as she used her magic to lightly take Cadence off her chest and onto her back, then walked after the maid.

______________________________________________________________________________

The maid, whose name was Clean Dust, brought Celestia to the room where Cadence would be staying and looked at the filly sadly as she continued to sniffle on Celestia’s back.

“This is the room, its close to your bedrooms so you can check on her, I have to go now.” Clean Dust said as she trotted away. Celestia sighed and opened the door before using her magic to put Cadence down on the already made bed.

The little filly only sniffled a bit more as she slumped onto the bed.

“Cadence.” Celestia said as she walked over to her. The little filly only looked up at her with puffy and red tear filled eyes.

“I am sorry about what happened, but you are ok and we will keep you safe.” Celestia said, lightly putting a hoof on Cadence’s head.

“P-promise?” Cadence asked slightly whimpering.

“I promise.” Celestia said before taking her hoof off Cadence’s head and backing away from the bed. Cadence sniffled a bit more and wiped her eyes clear of the tears before giving a weak smile.

“Thank you...” She said.

“Your welcome.” Celestia said quietly. The little filly quickly walked off the bed and over to Celestia before she hugged Celestia’s leg tightly as if she didn’t want to let go before looking up at her.

“Tell the nice blue pony and the weird grey metal pony I said thank you too, pwease?” Cadence said.

“I will tell them.” Celestia said, smiling slightly. The little filly smiled widely before letting go and going over to the bed and jumping up onto it and walking over to the pillow before laying down and yawning. Celestia silently said goodnight before she left the room and kept the door open before walking back to the throne room.

“How is she?” Sombra asked as Celestia walked back to her throne.

“She is better now, and she told me to say thank you to you and Luna.” Celestia said sitting down.

“Heh... That’s sweet.” Sombra said smiling slightly.

“The cutest thing was that she thought you were made of metal.” Celestia said smiling. Sombra just tapped his armor covered chest before saying.

“What are you talking about? I totally don’t look like I am made of metal!” Sombra joked while rolling his eyes.

“Hey guys!... What the buck? I am gone for two minutes and there is a new alicorn filly in the house?” Discord said as he floated out of the floor.

“You were gone longer than that.” Luna said.

“Well it felt like two minutes.” Discord huffed as he crossed his arms.

“The filly’s name is Cadence, and she told us that her parents are...gone.” Celestia said quietly.

“Oh... Well I guess we all have something in common then.” Discord said sadly.

“Our parents aren’t dead Discord.” Sombra said.

“That is true. But still. Let’s just make sure the filly is taken care of alright?” Discord said looking at all of them.

“I promised her that we would Discord.” Celestia said

“I want to see what Cadence says when she sees you.” Luna said thoughtfully as she looked at Discord.

“Oh she will get a laugh outta me.” Discord said rolling his eyes. “Probably scream in fright.”

Author's Note

I'm so sorry...

Little cutie

Cadence did indeed scream in fright when she saw Discord the next day before hiding behind Celestia's legs.

“I told you.” Discord groaned as he looked at Cadence while Sombra snickered behind Celestia.

“She just doesn't know what you are.” Celestia said waving a hoof dismissively.

“Celestia at points, I don’t even know what I am.” Discord said.

“Wh-what is that thingy?!” Cadence squeaked out as she peeked from around Celestia's legs.

“That is my brother, he isn't going to hurt you, he is harmless.” Celestia said soothingly as she looked down at Cadence.

“Y-you sure? I mean, he does have pointy teeth.” Cadence said still afraid to leave the safety that was behind Celestia’s legs.

“I’m sure, the pointy teeth aren’t for anything, he is a little bit silly as well.” Celestia said.

“Tooth actually...” Discord said tapping his fang.

“I have fangs too and you aren’t scared of me.” Sombra said smiling showing the set of canines. “It’s just for show, not really anything else.”

Cadence’s brow furrowed as she looked at Sombra. She gestured for him to come closer and he leaned down before she tapped on the teeth before somewhat smacking them making Sombra wince.

“Ow....” Sombra said as he leaned his head back up and put a hoof over his mouth.

“Okay, I guess it’s okay then.” Cadence said snickering.

“Do you like candy, Cadence?” Luna asked as she looked at Discord. .

“I love candy!” Cadence said smiling happily.

“Yeah yeah, I know.” Discord said rolling his eyes and snapping his talons making a large bowl of cotton candy appear and floated it over to Luna. “There you go.”

“Not for me Discord, for Cadence.” Luna said, using her magic to bring the cotton candy over to Cadence. The little filly’s eyes widened before she practically dug her face into the bowl and began to munch and devour the cotton candy with vigor.

“Luna, I believe you have met your match.” Discord said blinking.

“And now she will trust you.” Luna said smiling.

“Maybe?” Discord said unsure and shrugged. “To be honest as long as she doesn’t flinch when she sees me that will be enough.”

“I’m just happy she isn't sad anymore.” Luna whispered.

“That too.” Discord said nodding his head in agreement. Cadence had finished the cotton candy and was currently sporting a rather nice looking cotton candy mustache and goatee. She looked up at Discord and smiled happily.

“Thank you Mister Discord!” She said happily as she got out from under Celestia. Discord just chuckled and shook his head.

“You are quite welcome my dear.” He said patting her on the head before wiping away her sweet mustache and then teleporting away.

“Did you have a good night’s sleep?” Celestia asked.

“Yup! Those pillows were really soft!” Cadence said as she looked around the big castle.

“I know right! They are really nice.” Luna said smiling.

“Well I have to get back to training the new guys.” Sombra said sighing before he began to walk down the hallway. “I will see you all at dinner.”

“I have to talk to you for a second first.” Luna said walking over to him.

“Ehm... Okay. What’s up?” Sombra asked looking at her as he walked.

“Do you think we should ask what it was like in her city before everything happened?” Luna whispered.

“Not right now. It may be a sore spot for her right now and I don’t want to rub salt into the wound.” Sombra whispered back.

“Alright.” Luna said, walking back to Celestia and Cadence.

“What would you like to do today Cadence?” Celestia asked.

“Would it be okay to look around for a little bit?” Cadence asked as she walked over to a window and looked outside. “It’s really pretty today.”

“Ok, but don't get lost, it's a big castle.” Celestia said.

“I won’t I will ask a guard pony for help if I do.” Cadence said as she happily began to bound down the hallway smiling as she looked at all the paintings and other things. She didn’t notice when she bumped into somepony and she looked up into the angry face of Blue Hoof.

“Who would have the gall to smash into my leg?!” Blue Hoof said in his usual snobbish appeal.

“S-sorry mister, I wasn’t looking where I was going.” Cadence said as she drew small circles in the floor with her hoof.

“Oh you weren’t looking where you were going huh? Oh I am sorry, for yelling, but if I may suggest.” Blue hoof said leaning down. “WATCH WHERE YOU ARE GOING!”

Cadence whimpered slightly before Blue Hoof was pulled up by something tugging at the scruff of his neck. He was roughly pulled back up and pushed away as a Grey Unicron with stark white hair, along with a small beard forming on his chin, stepped over and stood in front of Cadence.

“Really Blue Hoof? You stoop so low to bully innocent foals now?” The unicorn chuckled. Cadence noticed that his cutie mark was a black swirling star.

“What’s it to you, you insane unicorn!” Blue Hoof shouted.

“Oooh, being racist now. That is not very nice. Oh guards!” The unicorn announced as several guards walked over and took hold of Blue Hoof.

“Yes Mister Star Swirl?” One guard asked.

“Please escort this gentleman out of the castle.” Starswirl stated as the guards nodded, almost giving wide smile, as they dragged the complaining pony out of sight. Star Swirl nodded with a smile on his face before he looked down at the little filly. “Are you alright little one?”

“Y-yes... Thank you mister.” Cadence said.

“Ah, call me Star Swirl the bearded!” He announced happily as he laughed.

“Okay Mister Star Swirl. Who was that mean pony?” Cadence asked.

“Oh that old soulpuss was Blue Hoof... Yeck, even saying his name leaves a bad taste in my mouth.” Star Swirl said wiping his tongue with a hoof before laughing. Cadence giggled at the crazy pony before looking up at him.

“You are weird mister Star Swirl.” She said giggling.

“That is the prevailing opinion!” He said as he looked around before looking back at Cadence. “Do you perchance know where Princess Celestia and Luna are? I must show them the progress I have made!”

“On what mister Star Swirl?” Cadence asked.

“Why my beard of course!” Star Swirl said happily. Cadence just burst into laughter while pointing down the hallway. Star Swirl thanked her before heading on his way and letting Cadence get up and begin walking around. She continued on her small epic adventure as she looked out the castle windows to see the gardens. She walked a bit more to see Sombra training the recruits and laughing as a few of them fell in mud pits of the obstacle course.

This was pretty much her day of wandering as she would find interesting things along her way. She finally decided she wanted some fresh air. So with a new fire rekindled in her heart she ran for the nearest exit before a guard stopped her.

“Whoa there little one, where are you going? The Princesses don’t want you leaving castle grounds.” The guard said chuckling. Cadence looked up at the guard with the most adorable, and somewhat painfully cute, set of puppy dog eyes.

“But I was just going out to see Mister Sombra!” Cadence said in a, Most likely unintentional, pitiful tone. The guard’s eye twitched before he had to put a hoof over his heart to make sure it was still beating before looking at Cadence again and sighing.

“Okay okay, just make sure you stay close to him. I don’t want to have to go on a filly hunt later.” The guard said defeated. Cadence squealed with delight before hugging the guard’s leg and running out the doors. “... I think I found the one thing that can make a guard lose his stoic expression...”

Cadence ran out to see Sombra standing vigilantly as he looked over the recruit who were covered in mud, leaves, grime, and some you couldn’t even see under all the dirt that they were covered in. Sombra just sighed and slumped a little as he rubbed his forehead.

“What am I going to do with this group?” He muttered. Cadence ran over and nudged his hoof with her nose a bit making him look down and smile. “Oh hey Cadence, what are you doing out here?”

“I wanted to see you train the guard ponies! It’s really silly and fun to watch.” Cadence said giggling making a few of the recruits groan. Sombra just laughed and looked at the group of trainees.

“Okay you soldiers heard the little filly! She wants to see you guys train! So hop to it!” Sombra said receiving a collective groan. He glared at the group making them all chuckle nervously before running straight to the obstacle course. Soon the two were simply cackling and laughing as some of the ponies failed while others did moderately good. Soon the group of recruits were exhausted and were told to go back to the barracks to clean up. The duo walked into the building laughing heartily at the events they watched and continued giggling as Star Swirl walked by with a smug smile on his face.

Sombra stopped and looked at him as he walked by before resuming his walk. “Well I’ll be. That crazy stallion actually lived up to his name.” He muttered as they continued on their walk. Sombra walked into the throne room and saw an exhausted looking Celestia and a giggling Luna.

“Lemme guess. He gloated about the beard.” Sombra said chuckling.

“Yes, he did.” Celestia said.

“How long did he talk about it?” Sombra said barely containing his laughter.

“How long do you think he would talk about it?” Celestia asked tiredly.

“An hour? Maybe two?” Sombra said.

“The whole time Cadence was away.” Celestia stated.

“Pffft HAHAHAHAHAHAHA!” Sombra just collapsed onto the ground laughing while Cadence giggled next to him.

“He mostly talked about the special conditioner he put in it to make it look so ‘soft’!” Luna said laughing.

“Did he make Tia feel his beard!?” Sombra asked with a massive smile on his face. “Please say he did!”

“He tried...” Celestia muttered. Sombra fell over laughing again. When he finally calmed down he was panting heaving from the overuse of his lungs.

“I am sorry....” Sombra chuckled out. “It’s just that crazy guy is bucking hiliarous...”

“I think I will put you into the school and make him be your teacher.” Celestia threatened.

“Don’t you think he is punishing enough ponies as it is?” Sombra laughed as he stood up and walked over to his post before sitting down. Cadence trotted over and sat down between Celestia and Luna while giggling to herself.

“What did you do today Cadence?” Celestia asked.

“I mostly looked around the castle, then I met this really mean earth pony who yelled at me.” Cadence said scrunching up her nose.

“Did he happen to be gray and really rude?” Luna asked.

“Yes! He was just like that!” Cadence said.

“I’m sorry you met Blue Hoof.” Celestia said.

“Oh it’s okay, that weird pony, Mister Star Swirl saved me!” Cadence said happily.

“Thats nice, and you can just say their names if you want, you don't have to say mister or miss.” Celestia said.

“Oh... Okay! Anyway, he was all like ‘You are mean, get outta here’ and then these big guard ponies came and dragged him away! It was really funny.” Cadence said smiling. “Then he said something about his progress on his beard or something, but he left after that.”

“Sounds like you had a productive day.” Luna said happily.

“Yeah! And then I got to watch Sombra train those funny new guards! They were all silly and kept falling in the mud!” Cadence laughed.

“That is funny.” Luna said snickering.

“It isn't nice to laugh at others.” Celestia chided.

“Oh come now Celestia, don’t be a stick in the mud!” Sombra said smiling. “You would have laughed if you were there!”

“No I wouldn’t have.” Celestia said.

“Still so stiff...” Sombra said shaking his head. “You really do need to lighten up...”

“Hay Cadence?” Luna asked.

“Yeah?” Cadence said looking up at Luna.

“Wanna do a little dance?” Luna asked smiling as she got off her throne.

“Oh god...” Sombra said rubbing the bridge of his nose.

“Yeah!” Cadence said hopping in place.

“Good, now do what I do, Sunshine sunshine, ladybugs awake, clap your hooves and do a little shake!” Luna said, doing movements while Cadence mimicked them.

“I have a tumor now...” Sombra said rubbing his head.

“She is teaching Cadence a cute dance, there isn’t anything wrong with that.” Celestia said.

“Of course there isn’t.” Sombra said looking at her. “It’s just that song is stuck in my head now...”

“That is really fun!” Cadence said giggling.

“I’m happy you like it.” Luna said, nuzzling Cadence before straightening up and going back to the throne.

“I am going to make that the punishment for my guards when they mess up...” Sombra said sighing.

“They might like that.” Celestia said smiling.

“While wearing a maid’s outfit in the middle of the city district?” Sombra asked looking at her.

“Thats cruel and unusual punishment.” Celestia said frowning.

“Believe me. It will encourage them not to mess up.” Sombra said chuckling. That was when an orange earth pony wearing a straw hat and overalls walked into the throne room and bowed before standing up again. “Oh bollocks... Wonder what he is complaining about...”

“What is wrong?” Celestia asked the pony.

“That dern mismatched whatchamajigger that hangs round this ‘ere castle turned all my crops to popcorn!” The country pony stated stomping a hoof slightly to emphasize his point.

“I’m sorry, he is just being stupid.” Celestia said.

“Again...” Sombra muttered, chuckling as Cadence was simply watching from her spot next to Tia and Luna.

“Weelll, I figured dat part out... What I’d like tah know is can ya get ‘im to change them back!” The pony asked.

“I will, Discord!” Celestia yelled.

“You rang?” Discord said as he hung from the ceiling eating some popcorn.

“This pony here would like it if you didn’t change his crops.” Celestia said, pointing to the earth pony.

“Oh but I prefer fields of buttery goodness, to fields of golden oats.” Discord said smiling.

“Well it is his field, so he can have what he wants, make your own field of popcorn.” Celestia said.

“Oh fine. I will be back momentarily.” Discord sighed out as he disappeared.

“I hope you are happy now.” Celestia said, smiling at the farmer.

“Thank ya kindly, Princess. I will be on mah way. Thank you for your help.” The pony said turning around and walking out of the throne room.

“So this is what you do everyday?” Cadence asked looking up at Celestia.

“Yes it is.” Celestia said.

“That seems kinda boring.” Cadence said as she began to lift her hind hooves up so she fell backwards onto a pillow.

“Yes, it is.” Celestia sighed.

“Sombra why don't you show Cadence the heart? She might like it.” Luna asked. Sombra just shrugged before walking off to his room.

“What heart?” Cadence asked before she gasped. “He can remove his own heart!? Doesn’t that hurt?”

“No... It isn't his own heart, that would be impossible, but also cool.” Luna said.

“Yeah! Then he would be like a zombie! The only way to stop him would be to remove his brain!” Cadence said before getting a confusing look. “... What’s a zombie anyway?”

Sombra came back with the crystal in his magic as he walked back in and set it next to Cadence. The curious little filly looked at the heart with a furrowed brow before she began to look over it, almost studying every little detail.

“What do you think of it?” Luna asked.

“Well, it’s very pretty!” Cadence said smiling as she looked up at Luna. “But it is full of love too!”

“I bet it is.” Luna said smiling, “But how can you see that?”

“She can't see it.” Celestia said.

“Yea I can!” Cadence huffed. “It’s these funny pink swirls inside the crystal!”

“There isn't any pink swirls Cadence.” Celestia said.

“I will show you there are!” Cadence huffed again only with determination this time.

“Go ahead!” Luna said. Sombra turned and watched as the little pink filly’s horn lit up bright blue as the crystal took the same coloration. There were a few seconds before there was a bright flash and she stopped as the crystal was sitting on the floor again. Normal as can be.

“It didn't work.” Celestia said as Luna used her magic to levitate it over to herself, seeing pink swirls in the heart slowly disappearing.

“There was pink swirls, but they are gone now.” Luna said, putting the heart back onto the floor. Cadence just sighed before there was a small flash of light behind her. She looked behind her and saw a small picture on her flank of the crystal heart with two golden ribbons coming from the bottom.

“Hey, look Tia!” Sombra said pointing. Celestia brought her attention to Cadence, and saw that she had gotten her cutie mark.

“Congratulations Cadence, you got your cutie mark.” Celestia said, smiling.

“I got my Cutie mark!” Cadence exclaimed before she began to bounce around in the throne room. “I got my mark! I got my mark!!”

The group of alicorns and the unicorn all laughed and chuckled at the excitable little alicorn, along with giving her congradulations on her little achievement. From that point, the ponies in that room could say that things were getting better. If only they knew of the troubles that would lay ahead for them.

Author's Note

Slayer wishes for me to tell you that The next chapter will be an interlude, a Q/A chapter, like outtakes on a DVD! APlease ask us some questions in the comments

Interlude Q&A

“Sombra, you said she would be under the bed!” Luna exclaimed as she looked around the crystal room.

“Yeah, but I didn’t say which room did I!” Sombra laughed as he walked into the room.

“No.” Luna muttered.

“Oh come on Luna, what is the point of Hide and Go seek if you don’t find the pony yourself?” Sombra asked as he walked over and hopped onto the bed. .

“She is supposed to be in a specific room!” Luna exclaimed

“Pfft, that just makes it too easy.” Sombra said waving a hoof dismissively, before they got teleported back to the castle, into the throne room with Celestia, Discord, and the now not hiding Cadence.

“It appears we have some questions, some say in the form of outtake DVD’S.” Celestia muttered dryly.

“Oh joy...” Sombra said rolling his eyes and sitting up. “What are we being asked?”

“A lot of things.” Luna muttered as a question came up on the wall.

Zedrox: Interesting... Very interesting... It's like the cutie marks of the mane 6 again, they were all related without even realizing it. Or did they realize? Did Celestia and Luna somehow annoy the others... Is that why they became enemies?

“Well... I don’t know. Wait what about becoming enemies?” Discord said as he leaned in to look at the question.

“I have no idea what this guy is talking about.” Celestia said flatly.

“Should we try to answer it?” Sombra asked looking at the other.

“Better to try then to fail.” Luna said shrugging.

“But what if you fail while trying?” Sombra asked.

“You get back up and try again.” Luna said. Sombra just shrugged and looked at the question.

“Um... I am going to say... No.” Sombra said slowly.

“Can we bring up a different question?” Luna asked as the question was replaced instantly by a different one.

shadowstar2: P I l l o w n I n j a is gonna getchu

“That isnt even a question!” Celestia yelled. Sombra then tackled Celestia to the ground while being in his usual fuzziness.

“But it was correct.” Sombra said snickering.

“Yes it was, and you're too small to be able to do anything like this now.” Celestia said, standing up as Sombra sat on her back.

“Oh Pbptbt.” Sombra said blowing a raspberry. “Then you are too old to be the same grouch.”

shadowstar2: oh who has my dna copier and cloning device!!! i swear to the gods i'm going to kill whoever started this. and give their bodies to pinkamena of THAT world.

“... Well then.” Discord said scratching his head.

“That is even less of a question then the last one.” Luna said, putting a hoof over Cadence’s eyes.

“Can we get real questions please!?” Sombra shouted.

you were only ever asked one question so far, and that was Zedrox, so we are giving you creepy crap. Deal with it

melody_sparklepie: Now that i think of it... Fluffle Puff = Pink Sombra

“I am not pink! Just fluffy!... Who the hay is fluffle puff?” Sombra asked.

“I think she means that if you were pink, you would be fluffle puff, a pony.” Celestia suggested.

“AH... Well I am still not pink!” Sombra huffed.

Genosaber: Rubbing alcohol is isopropyl alcohol, Liquor is ethyl alcohol, not the same thing.

“So specific, does the alcohol Discord as a cat put on me really matter?” Luna asked.

“Maybe?” Discord asked shrugging.

Red Otaku: interesting but where did the black tee come from i wonder

“Wait is he talking about that shirt dad left with?” Sombra asked.

this comment was given on the third chapter

“... What chapter?” Cadence asked looking up at Luna.

“The third chapter to the story, apparently.” Luna said.

“What story?” Cadence asked again.

“Uhhh...Sombra you tell her!” Luna said.

“The birds and the bees?” Sombra asked.

“Not that story! The story about how we came to be and...shut up you know we are in a story.” Luna said.

“Sooo... Should I get the picture book or just say what happens?” Sombra said.

“I will chase you out of this room, I will not care if we get teleported back.” Luna threatened, before every door in the throne room closed and locked.

“Hmmm. We’ll wait till she is older.” Sombra said nodding.

“Does he mean the birds and the bees outside?” Cadence asked.

“No he doesn't mean that Cadence.” Luna said gently.

“What other kinds of birds and bees is he talking about?” Cadence asked.

“The kinds that talk.” Luna said.

“There are talking birds and bees?” Cadence asked tilting her head.

“Yes, they are called pegasi.” Luna said smiling.

“And what do they do? Make honey?” Cadence said tilting her head.

“No, they control clouds for us.” Luna said.

“I just love how you skillfully dodged all that.” Sombra chuckled.

“Don't make me hit you with lightning.” Luna hissed.

“I cannot believe I was forced in here as well.” Nightmare said appearing from behind the thrones.

“Ha!” Sombra said pointing at her.

“I can always have my fun with you.” Nightmare said smiling.

“I thought we weren’t talking about the birds and bees.” Sombra said raising an eyebrow.

“I hate you so very much.” Nightmare growled.

“Oh you walked into that one.” Sombra said

“Childish everywhere.” Celestia muttered.

Red Otaku: its been like (i assume at least 2-3 years) since they discovered civilization

....what happened to the dog?

“What dog?” Cadence asked looking back up at Luna.

“A dog we used to have.” Luna said, closing her eyes.

“Oh...” Cadence said letting her eyes fall onto the screen again.

“What did happen to that dog?” Discord asked scratching his head.

“It went to sleep forever, Discord.” Sombra said looking up at the mismatched creature.

“Lovely animal as well.” Nightmare said.

“Holy shit you're being nice.” Sombra said rolling his eyes.

“I like dogs.” Nightmare said.

“Oh shut up... No one likes you.” Sombra said going back to the wall of questions.

“Should I care?” Nightmare asked.

“Both of you please stop fighting in front of Cadence.” Celestia said.

“We are not fighting, we are having a simple disagreement.” Sombra said sticking his nose in the air.

“Can we have another question?” Cadence asked. There was a small ‘Pop’ in the room as the wall changed.

Sorrowfulwinds: Can I kick blue hoof for being a flank hole?

I know you would love this one Sombra, you get to kick Prince Bluebloods ancestor hehehe

“There you go...” Sombra said pointing at the wall.

“Well, depends on if you want Sombra to help you.” Luna said. Sombra just smiled a toothy smile.

“Blue hoof is the mean pony right?” Cadence asked looking up at Luna again.

“Yes he is, and I wish to drink the blood out of his whole body until I can make him into a rug.” Nightmare said darkly.

“Huh... That guy should be given a medal. ‘Most hated individual out there’ award goes to! Blue Hoof!” Discord said sarcastically.

melody_sparklepie: How's chrysalis?

“She is gone, at a hive I think.” Luna said uncertain before some furniture in the throne room changed into small changelings and Chrysalis appeared out of this air.

“I told you that you would all became who I said you would, but since Cadence came, things will be a bit different, Chrysalis will not die.” Nightmare said.

“I thought the pink cloud left...” Chrysalis said looking up at Nightmare.

“When have I been a pink cloud?” Nightmare asked.

“I dunno... That’s just how I remembered you.” Chrysalis said shrugging.

“Anyway...Chrysalis will be the only one besides Celestia and Cadence to not die, she will fight with Cadence in the future, and be thrown out of the kingdom forevermore.” Nightmare said.

“Stop impersonating that crow from that poetry book...” Chrysalis deadpanned. “Next thingamajigger!”

“I don’t read poetry books.” Nightmare muttered.

melody_sparklepie:All I can imagine is a sombra pillow pet...

“I am a pillow.” Sombra said with a serious tone and expression.

“She means a pillow toy, like one you sleep on I think.” Celestia said.

“I am strangely okay with that.” Sombra said looking at Celestia. “I am already used as a pillow already so...”

“Would you like to not be a living object? I can make that happen.” Nightmare said.

“Oh hush up you.” Sombra said.

We have no more questions, and I don't think we will get anymore, so we shall supply you with questions we think up now.

Why did it take so long for Sombra to learn to speak.

“Hey! I am just a slow learner!” Sombra huffed.

Does Cadence have the power to make crystal ponies?

“Um... No? Yes? ... Maybe?” Cadence said unsure. “What?”

It is a question, it doesn't have to make sense

May you answer me a question?

What?

Don’t question my questions.

Ok then...

“... Yes...” Discord said raising an eyebrow.

“Are they fighting each other?” Luna wondered.

WE AREN'T FIGHTING

All I am saying is that if twinkies are delicious why can’t the ponies have them!!

“Because they were destroyed is what our parents told us.” Celestia said.

Oh... Well that sucks for you then. *nom*

stop eating those

But they are amazing!

you are mocking them!

Fine!... *Quieter noms*

*sigh* How do you think your parents are?

“Hopefully good!” Sombra said smiling.

Would you like to see them? This isnt a family outtakes DVD...thingy without them...what did you call this slayer?

Behind the scenes more or less. I usually show it as something like a movie set.

Alright then, do you want to see them?

You sure that’s a good idea?

Why wouldn't it be slayah?

*shrug* I dunno. Sudden changes?

Just teleport them here

Fine!... Slave driver...

I am your friend, not a slaver!

It’s a expression!

“Suddenly its a battle of the creators...” Celestia muttered.

Oh hush you.

I am your voice, fear me for I speak for you!

I feel as if we have gotten off track...

JUST TELEPORT THEM HERE!

There was a small ‘Pop’ before the guardians stood in the middle of the throne room, confused as to why they were suddenly in a castle.

Happy?

Very much so

“Are they at it again?” The first guardian groaned.

we are not fighting, just having a discussion

Then why do you have a mace...

I am going to a Halloween party for some reason...

Nice...BACK TO THE PONIES!

“This is weirder then before.” The second said.

“Hey, at least you didn’t fall onto a road of crystals...” The first said stretching.

“Isn't that little pony the pony we saw before?” The second asked, looking at Cadence.

“Uuh... You’re asking the wrong guy. I was too busy trying to gather food.” The first said scratching his chin.

“Hi dad hi mom.” Luna said waving.

“Yes, Hi.” Celestia said.

“Oh hullo!” the first said smiling and looking at all the other ponies.

I am amazed you didn't see them when you first got here.

Well I may have.. Um... Clicked the wrong button and blinded them for a moment.

Wow...

I’m Sorry! I am clumsy!

I can tell

You're so mean to me...

You know I don't mean it and you're my best friend

Twinkie?

I would rather M&M’s

“What are they talking about now?” Sombra asked looking at Celestia.

“Candy.” The second said.

“Damn it, now I’m hungry...” The first said sighing.

“We just ate apples.” The second said.

“That may be, but candy makes me hungry...” The first said.

Sorry

“No problem.” The first said waving a hand.

Can you please do a question for them now?

Fiiiine.... Where have you two been so far?

“A lot of places.” The second said.

.... She certainly takes after you.

“They don't have names!” The second exclaimed.

Oh yeah suuuuuuure.

Shut up, they really don't have names, we never said where they would be, so they don't know the names of where they have been.

Yeah well!.... Fluffy!... So there.

A puppy is behind you

Really?*Turns*

*Hits him with a pillow

..... That was a horrible prank....

I could have hit you with the club

Oh hush..... I think we are done here...

Yes I guess that this is done now, time to send them all back to where they were...which button is it?

“I was starting to have fun, right Cadence?” Luna asked.

“Yeah! They are tall and funny!” Cadence said giggling.

I am going to have a heart attack...

We will going to make more of these things...

Hey, what does this red button do?

Don't touch it...it will make you naked and I don't know why.

Why that button?

people think red means explode, when it means it gets rid of clothing

Well then... I’ll just click.... This one.*Presses random button*

That worked, they all got sent back to where they were before we sent them here to do this

Hey guys!

“Who is that?” Celestia asked.

“More importantly where is Sombra?” Discord asked looking around.

Sombra and cadence got sent back to the crystal empire where they started, along with luna

I got the weird dragon, squid thing... Get over here!

Dragon squid thing...seems legit

Let me go! I didn’t do nuthin wrong!

I think you might have caught Sombra...and turned him into a monster, the button got messed up!

Then press it again! It’s like how a tornado can’t spawn in the same area twice!... Or was that lightning...

...my dad got hit by lightning a lot of time, lightning can strike twice in the same place!

“Can we like... Stop this now? My brain is hurting...” Discord said rubbing his temples.

I SHALL SMITE THE BUTTON! *hits button with hands a few times and everything goes back to normal

*Pop*

“.... Well done Pen, you broke the story...” Slayer said as he looked round the blank space.

“Shut up... I did nothing, you started it.” Pen muttered.

“No!” Slayer huffed crossing his arms. “You did.”

“I didn't even smite it, I just hit the button.” Pen said.

“Just take this Sombra.” Slayer said holding out a confused Sombra.

“No, hold on.” Pen said, before lifting her hand and changing herself into a purple unicorn.

“I draw the line at this... I am out! Me and Sombra are going to get Taco Bell...” Slayer said walking off.

“I am just going to use magic to fix it!’ Pen said.

“Taco bell! Tacos!” Slayer shouted before a door opened and then slammed.

“Taco bell is gone.” Pen said, making the restaurant vanish.

“I will still get tacos!” Slayer shouted from the door.

“Fine.” Pen said, using her magic to make tacos rain down in the room she is in.

“Why are you doing this?” Slayer asked walking back in.

“Because I need you here to help me fix it.” Pen said.

“You just have to press that button...” Slayer said pointing to the wall where a single button was.

“That is the reverse button, not the forward button.” Pen stated flatly.

“Then just reverse to where they were all playing and we don’t do the interview!” Slayer said throwing his arms in the air. “The footage will still be there! We just won’t remember doing it.”

“Alright! I’ll do that!” Pen said, her horn glowing bright purple before she made everything fast forward to when the ponies started playing.

“Sombra, you said she would be under the bed!” Luna exclaimed as she looked around the crystal room.

“Yeah, but I didn’t say which room did I!” Sombra laughed as he walked into the room.

“No.” Luna muttered.

“Oh come on Luna, what is the point of Hide and Go seek if you don’t find the pony yourself?” Sombra asked as he walked over and hopped onto the bed. .

“She is supposed to be in a specific room!” Luna exclaimed

“Pfft..... Wait... Why am I getting Deja vu?” Sombra asked looking at Luna.

“Dunno, it doesn't matter.” Luna said.

“Mini Pillow ninja!” Cadence shouted as she hopped onto Luna’s head, all fluffy while Sombra fell to the ground laughing.

“That’s cute.” Luna said laughing as well.

See? I was right...

Lets just finish

Okay, Thanks everyone for watching! This was a bunch of fun and we hope to do it again!

We will give you an actual chapter later

From all the ponies and us Authors! See ya!

This was created... I’m not doing bloody credits, never mind, see you later.

Beginning

In a large field of grass there ran two small alicorn fillies that were Night and day to each other. Next to them was a small unicorn with a slightly larger changeling that snickered as the unicorn tumbled every now and again. Above all of them was a miss matched creature that floated lazily above them. All of these wondrous little creatures were under the ever watching eye of two large bipedal creatures. They didn’t call themselves by any name, so let us assume that they are just called guardians. They both wore a simple white T-Shirt and plain blue jeans, but don’t let that confuse you they are quite powerful as they terraformed the world around them to make it more habitable.

They watched over this wondrous group to make sure they reached their adult hood and kept them safe from danger while teaching them how to hone their abilities.

These guardians did not make these creatures, rather they found them. These guardians scoured the world for signs of life and to help it flourish. As these two wandered the world they helped plants live but never found other animals. As they wandered around the landscape they stumbled upon a large crater in the middle of the fields they had created.

They looked to each other with glints of curiosity in their eyes. With a nod to each other, they walked over to the crater with great caution. As they looked around the crater they saw more than just the singular one. Around the crater was several other smaller craters with piles of ash around or in them. They turned to each other and nodded again before looking inside of the first crater.

Inside made their eyes glint with surprise and slight happiness. Inside the crater was a small group of strange, but living creatures. Their very first sight of other animals. The first guardian jumped into the crater with a loud thump. While the second stayed above to make sure it was safe.

The first one walked over to the pile of creatures before doing the most scientific approach possible. It poked the pile of creatures with it’s finger.

The small pile fidgeted at first before the white one slowly raised it’s furry head and yawned as it looked around. When it saw how it was in a crater in front of an unknown creature, it began to backpedal away from the guardian. The guardian simply let out a hearty chuckle as the creature backpedaled away.

“Life! We have finally found life!” The first Guardian shouted up in a deep male voice. “Sentient at that!” The second whooped in joy at the top of the crater and slid down into it to stand next to the first.

“What shall we do with the white one?” The first Guardian asked. “Shall we let it fend for itself or take it with us?”

“It doesn’t seem to know how to defend itself or what to do, let’s take it with us, as well as the other creatures, they seem to be alive.” The second said, in a sweet almost musical female voice.

“What if they are hostile?” The first asked. The second laughed.

“If they were hostile, the white one would have attacked you.” The second guardian pointed out.

“Point. Shall I grab the white one?” The first asked.

“I do not think it is wise to grab a creature that is scared, let it get some trust and see if it follows you on its own, I will see if the little one will allow me to take its sleeping friends.”

“Well alright. But be careful. Last place we went to had giant carnivorous plants. And those weren’t hostile until you touched them.” The first deadpanned. The second nodded and got to her hands and knees, so she wouldn’t intimidate the white creature with her height. As she got close to the pile of creatures as well as the white one she noticed that the white one had a horn and wings, as well as the dark blue creature in the pile. One of the creatures had mismatched body parts and another just had a horn while the final one looked like the first two only it’s legs and horn had a series of holes riddling the appendages along with a set of fangs.

“Shall I go look for shelter for the night?” The first asked. The second looked away from the strange creatures.

“Yes, go look while I try to coax this strange creature to trust me.” She said, looking back at the pile. She brought her hand over to the white creature and it shied away.

“Careful. We don’t know what these things can do.” The first said as he climbed out of the crater to find a cave or such to shelter the new creatures in. “I will be back soon.”

The second cooed and shuffled closer to the scared white creature, the animal confused by the cooing walked closer, allowing the guardian to pet it and look it over, “Will you allow me to hold your friends you came with? I will not hurt you, I wish to take care of you.” She said softly to the white creature.

Before anything else could be said, the small pile of creatures slowly began to come too, one by one they rose their heads and looked at their surroundings. As they looked upon the guardian, they all appeared to have different reactions. The mismatched and the holed one looked upon the Guardian with a great curiosity, while the dark blue one and the one with nothing but a horn ran and cowered behind the white one.

Now with a renewed vigor the White one took a defensive posture in front of the dark blue and horned creatures. It gave a small snort and hoofed at the ground trying to be as intimidating as possible. The second guardian watched in amusement, and brought out a carrot she had grown from the ground from a pocket in her jeans and showed it to the white creature.

“I will not hurt you, I am here to help you, do not be scared.” She cooed, showing the angry creature the carrot. The white one still did not relinquish her defensive stance, but carefully and slowly walked up to the Guardian and sniffed at the carrot, all the while never taking it’s eyes off of her.

“See? It’s ok, you can trust me.” The guardian said, smiling. The white one slowly took the carrot from the Guardian before taking a small nibble from it and going back to the others and giving it to them.

“Well I’ll be damned.” The first said from up top the crater. “It worked.” The second one looked up at him.

“You just have to be patient, and not rush into anything to get them to trust you.” She said.

“That is what you said about the predators we found a year ago. Now look. They’re extinct.” The first one snickered as he jumped and slid into the crater.

“Well it doesn’t work for everything, you just have to hope sometimes.” The second said, watching the creatures eat the carrot.

“That’s nice and all, but we need to go now. The weather is starting to get a bit nasty thanks to these meteor showers.” The first said as he walked over and kneeled down.

“Ok, lets get these creatures to follow us, do you have another carrot to coax them out with? That was my last carrot.” The second said, turning to look at the first.

“Hmm. Well I did see a tree with fruit on it on my search. Could that work?” The first asked.

“It could work, they don't seem like creatures that eat meat.” The second said, smiling as she looked at the creatures, who by then had finished the carrot.

“Right. Well let’s see if this works.” The first said as he stepped forward a bit and held out his hand to the mismatched one and waited for a response. It was a bit curious as it almost slithered over to him and sniffed his hand a bit before pulling it’s head back and simply staring at him. “Swear to the maker if it bites me...”

“You won’t do anything to harm it, it will just be defending itself.” The second guardian said.

“From me doing nothing?” The first asked as he stared back at the mismatched one. “Well fine, but I won’t be too happy about it.” He turned his hand over and reached out a bit farther to try and pet the strange mismatched creature, but it pulled back before he could make contact. He sighed and was about to pull his hand back before the holed one trotted up and went under his hand. The first guardian raised an eyebrow before lowering his hand and gently patting the holed creature on the head.

It purred slightly at the affection and the first guardian smiled. “Heh, looks like we found the passively affectionate one.”

“I guess we have.” The second laughed, climbing out of the crater to look for the tree.

“Well come here little bugger.” The first said attempting to pick up the holed one. It fidgeted a moment as he picked it up, but calmed down as it felt the warmth from his chest as he held it.

“There you go... Now what about you all?” The first said as he gazed at all the other creatures, “Well first step is getting you out of this hole.”

“And I have the fruit to do that.” The second guardian said, sliding down the crater with some of the red fruit in her hands.

“Well I got one. But the others probably won’t be so easily swayed.” The first said as he gently patted the holed creature in his arms.

“Yes I know, but I think I have a trick that they might like.” The second said as she started to juggle the red fruit in her hands.

“... Well that’s one way I guess.” The first said snickering. His snickering didn't last long when the creatures, interested in the juggling started walking closer, “Well I will be a tree’s sister.”

“You can try but it won’t work.” The second laughed, watching the creatures come closer.

“Yeah yeah. Whatever, I’ll get this one out of the hole.” The first said as he began to climb out.

The second continued to juggle until all of the other creatures were sitting watching her, then she stopped and held the red fruit in her hands, kneeling down to look at all of them, “Come with me, I will keep you safe and fed.” She said, putting out a hand with the fruit in it.

“Hey! Hurry up! That meteor shower made the weather get funky.” The first said as he looked up at a storm cloud approaching. “And if I am correct, and I have no reason to say otherwise, that is going to be one heck of a storm.”

“Ok” The second said, slowly walking out with the creatures following after the fruit. The creatures soon forgot about the fruit when they saw the sky and just followed after the second guardian to safety.

“Come on this way!” The first said as he ran into a forest with the holed one clutched in his arms. The second walked after him, with the creatures running in front of her. Soon the first lead them all to a large cave entrance and gestured them all inside. “Go go go! That storm is starting to fall!”

“I can see that.” The second said walking in after the creatures and kneeling down to give them the fruit.

“Well no need to be sarcastic.” The first said rolling his eyes and setting the holed creature down.

“We need to give these creatures names.” The second said, watching the creatures eating the fruit out of her hand.

“Like what? We can’t exactly name them until we know what they are.” The first said sitting down and watching the creatures as well.

“The white and dark blue one look like baby horses don't they? Only with a horn and wings.” The second pointed out, petting the blue one.

“Well too small to be horse foals if those damned books taught us anything. Ponies possibly?” The first said.

“Sure.” The second shrugged, picking up the blue one and holding it at eye level, “You look like you're from the night sky.” She said smiling.

“What about this one?” The first asked as he picked up the mismatched one and watched it slither along his arm. He chuckled as it was slithering along his arm.

“It looks like multiple different animals combines, a pony, a bear, a lizard...” The second said when she looked at it.

“Bird, and goat too... Heh I know what he reminds me of!” The first said as the creature laid on his shoulder and sighed while closing its eyes.

“What does it remind you of?” The second asked curious.

“Chaos!” The first said with a smile. “You know, like a puzzle that can’t be finished!”

“Ok...I’m just going to guess that its species is dragonquuse.” The second said.

“You are probably right. Someday we need to go get those books again.” The first said as he looked at the mismatched creature. “Hmmm... Maybe Discord? Yeah that sounds about right for him.”

“Ok, what about her?” The second said, showing the blue pony to the first guardian.

“Hmmm... You said she is like the night right?” The first asked as he looked over the small pony.

“Yes, thats right.” The second said nodding.

“Well why not something night related? Like the stars or the sky itself? The moon maybe? Hmm. Ick... I don’t like the sound of that. It sounds overused.” The first said smacking his lips as if he ate something bitter.

“How about a different name that the moon goes by? Like...Luna?” The second said.

“Hmmm. Luna... That-” He was interrupted by a small giggle from the blue pony. He chuckled and looked back to the second guardian. “I think she likes it.”

“I think so as well, she is cute.” The second said, hugging Luna, “What about the white one? she seems to be Luna’s sister, she tried to protect her when I tried to get close.”

“Well... It is a possibility. But they are almost polar opposites.” The first said as he looked at the white one that was happily munching on a apple.

“So she can be named after the sun, Celestia. That suits her doesn't it?” The second asked, smiling.

“Well... I can’t think of anything. So yeah. Plus it does kinda fits her.” The first said. The second looked at the black holed creature.

“This one looks like a pony, but also looks like a bug, is there a species for that?” The second asked.

“Eeeeh.... I don’t think so. At least if I remember correctly. Maybe something in the old myths or such.” The first said walking over and picking the holed one up. “She reminds me of a butterfly for some odd reason.”

“Let's name her after a butterfly then, or one of those cocoons.” The second said, smiling, “She seems to like you.”

“Well... Maybe.” The first said smiling and watching the creature curl up in his arms. “Alright then. Let’s figure out a name for her... What are some good ones.”

“I don't know, monarch, Chrysalis, I think there are others but I can’t think of another butterfly species or cocoon name.” The second said, thinking as she looked at Luna in her hands.

“Well... She ain’t a monarch I can tell you that much.” The first chuckled out. “Well... Chrysalis sounds nice. It’s got a good ring to it.”

“Yes it does.” The second said, looking up.

“Hmm... What about that one?” The first asked as he nodded his head towards the Unicorn that was staring curiously at both of them.

“He looks like he would like a sombrero.” The second jokes, laughing.

“Pfft heh heh heh...” The first one chuckled as the unicorn giggled before falling backwards and letting out a small ‘Oof’. Then he got up and looked around before he crawled over to a nearby rock and hid behind it and pounced out of the shadow at one of the apples before he scurried back to the shadow and nibbled on the apple while watching the guardians.

“He is cute, and he liked my joke, maybe he would like to be named sombrero?” The second said, looking back at him.

“Maybe... Why don’t we shorten it a bit though? I feel like we are going to need to be able to shout these names for quite some time.” The first said snickering.

“I guess we will shout their names sometimes if they get into trouble, but sombrero is just as long as Celestia if not longer.” The second pointed out stubbornly, smiling as she watched the unicorn play like a puppy.

“Still though...” The first said as he watched the unicorn as well. Then he snapped his fingers and smiled, the snap making all the creatures in the cave look up at him. “Hey, what about Sombra! That might work.”

“Sure, it sounds good.” The second guardian said, sitting down and putting Luna on her lap. The first nodded as he looked around before he looked outside to see the storm raging outside.

“Glad we found em when we did.” The first said.

“Yes they were lucky, and so where we because we found some animals that did not want to kill us.” The second said, hugging luna and lying down with her on her stomach. The first leaned against the wall with Discord on his shoulder and Chrysalis in his arms while Sombra and Celestia curled up next to the second Guardian.

“I’ll see you in the mornin’.” The first said yawning as he closed his eyes and sighed.

Plushie

It has been two weeks past since Celestia truly moved the sun again. Since then she had to move and set the sun before she fell asleep and after she woke up. And as promised, The first and second both hosted a small party to congratulate Celestia on saving their behinds, plus it just so happened to be her birthday as well, so double the fun!

“Okay everyone get in here! Time for cake!” The first called out. Chrysalis, Discord, Celestia, Sombra, and Luna ran into the kitchen and sat down to look at him. “Well then... Pony children love cake as much as human children.”

“Of course they would, cake is tasty.” The second said laughing.

“Well I don’t know if mine is, so please excuse me if it’s horrible.” The first one said snickering as he set the Chocolate frosted cake down on the table. “It’s a vanilla cake with Chocolate frosting.”

“Looks good...” Celestia said, licking her lips.

“I like cake with a bit of ice cream on the side.” Discord said licking his chops as he eyed the cake with bad intent.

“No eating the whole cake, Discord.” The first said sternly.

“It is pretty...” luna said eyeing it.

“I can’t eat it anyway, so.. Yeah.” Chrysalis said shrugging. “Does look yummy though.”

“I wanna eat some!” Sombra said as his tail wagged back and forth.

“Not If I eat some first!” Discord joked

“Now now, Celestia gets first piece. It is her birthday after all.” The first said.

“Aaaaaaww! Fine.” Discord protested as Celestia used her magic to levitate a piece of cake and put it onto her plate.

“Thanks.” Celestia said.

“Well, take a bite and tell me if I mess up or not.” The first said smiling. Celestia smiled and bit into it, the soft texture and sugary sweetness going along her tongue as she chewed and swallowed it. “Well? I do good or bad?” In answer Celestia put her face into the cake and ate quickly.

“Is that a yes?” Luna asked, looking at Celestia confused.

“Eeeh... Maybe?” The first said shrugging. “Either it’s so good she wants more or its so terrible that she just wants it to be over with.”

“Itth awthome!” Celestia said through a mouthful of cake when she took her head out, her face smeared with frosting.

“Well... Sis you have work to do after she is done eating.” The first said snickering and looking to the second.

“I know, at least she likes it though.” The second said as the others waited to get a piece.

“Yeah yeah... I still think she is exaggerating just a bit.” He said as he took his own slice and cut out a few more for the others. They all started to eat the cake, none of them having the crazy reaction Celestia had.

“Its yummy.” Luna said, chewing happily.

“Nomnomnomnomnomnom.” Was all that was heard from Sombra.

“Needs more Ice Cream but good!” Discord said, he levitated a orange over and snapped his fingers transforming it into a scoop of ice cream and then plopping it down next to his cake. “Much better!”

“Thats good Discord, the cake is tasty.” The second said, looking at the first with a smile as Celestia continued to eat with her face in the cake. The first just chuckled and took a bite from his own slice.

“Huh... Not that bad.” He said smiling.

“Ice Cream makes everything better.” Discord said smiling, he was chowing down like a dog with a juicy, delicious steak.

“well its nice to see Discord is enjoying his cake, now All he has to do is take a bath to get the frosting out of his coat.” The second said laughing a little. Discords eyes widened.

“What?” Discord stopped as if a button had been pressed.

“Um.. She said bath.” Was all the First said as he ate a bit more of his cake.

“.......uh oh.” Discord looked around before trying to run away only to be grabbed by the first. “NOOO! I Don’t Wanna!”

“Your magic seems to have been improved, maybe you can use it to clean yourself.” The second suggested. smiling.

“Okay as long as I don’t have to get wet.” Discord said, he snapped his fingers and found that not only was he clean but he was wearing a little bow on his head. “Grrrr.”

“AHAHAHAHAHAH.” Luna said, spitting some cake out her nose.

“He looks like one of those mismatched dolls in the storybooks!” Sombra said snickering.

“Laugh it up fuzzball” Discord said as he undid the bow and threw it on the ground.

“PILLOW NINJA!” Sombra shouted as he pounced and tackled Discord to the ground. “Ninja’d.”

“Nope!” Discord snapped his fingers and turned the tables. “Counter Ninja’d.”

“I still need to brush your fur Sombra.” The second said laughing.

“But I am so fuzzy!” Sombra whined as he grabbed discord and pulled him into his fur. “Taste the fuzziness!”

“NOOOO its so SOOOFFFFTTTT!” Discord cried as he was pulled into the eternal and bottomless pit that was Sombra’s fur.

“Oh hush up you big baby. It’s not that bad.” Sombra said snickering.

“He is my plushy!” Luna said, jumping onto Sombra and hugging him.

“CAN’T......BREATH!” Discord stammered as he inhaled Fluffiness

“Oops... Maybe I should let him out.” Sombra said as he turned a bit and let Discord fall out of his fur before he grabbed Luna and hugged her almost making her disappear in the fuzziness.

“How Do you like it!” Discord said snapping his fingers which put Sombras fur in several bows that made him look like a poodle.

“PLUSHY!” Luna yelled happily, hugging Sombra more.

“I am still fuzzy. And that is all that matters. DO YOU WISH TO TASTE MY FUZZINESS AGAIN!?” Sombra threatened as he took out the bows with his magic.

“PLUSH PLUSHIE PLUSHIE!” Luna said, hugging Sombra harder. Sombra looked to the Second and smiled a smug smile.

“See? Luna like my fuzziness too.” He said happily.

“With a second, she will do something you won’t like.” The second said smiling.

“I don’t like that smile. It’s unnerving.” Sombra said frowning.

“I do.” Discord said, he recognised that smile.

“PLUSHIE!” Luna said, using her magic to turn Sombra into a fluffy plushie and held him in her hooves.

“BAAAAAAAGHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAAAAAAA *Snort* Hahahahaha!” Discord began rolling on the floor as if dying by laughter.

“I am still fuzzy.” Was all Sombra said.

“I will keep you in my room and play with mr plush all day!” Luna said happily.

“Can I go now? I am getting cramps.” Sombra whined. Luna squeezed him and he squeaked like a squeak toy. “Ow...”

“You are my plushie and I love you.” She said hugging him as she used her magic to hold him and walked to her room.

“Someone help meeeee!” Sombra shouted.

“HAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHA.” Discord was still dying of laughter

“Thats what happens when you don’t brush your fur.” The second said laughing.

“Just someone help me already!” Sombra shouted.

“Nope!” Discord said, his head rising several feet. “Have fun Sombra! Ta ta.”

“Why does Luna think Sombra is a plushie?” Celestia said, taking her face out of her cake to look around.

“Because....She thinks he is soft, so soft the world would implode if I even began to describe the softness of his fur.....” Discord said mysteriously

“I lied in his fur during avatar, I know how soft his fur is Discord.” Celestia said snidely.

The first guardian was simply sitting there with a smile and snickering as he ate his cake and watched the scene unfold. Luna happily trotted back into the kitchen with Sombra plushie in her magic who now has ribbons and bows in his fuzzy fur.

“Mr plush is cute now!” She said excitedly.

“Oh.....My.....Goodness.” Discord said trying to stifle a laugh

“... I hate all of you. And Discord, you laugh, I am going to literally smother you in your sleep with your own tail.” Sombra threatened.

“Mr plush is mean...” Luna said, using her magic to make Sombra into a normal plushie.

“AAAAAHAHAHAHAHAHHAHAHAHAAAAAA* cough cough Gasp* AAAAAHAAAAHAHAH” Discord squealed

“Luna change him back.” The first said snickering.

“Into a mean talking plushie?” Luna asked.

“No into a normal talking walking pony.” The first said.

“Ok...” Luna said, using her magic to make him turn into a walking talking plushie.

“Thaaaaat’s not what I meant. I mean a normal pony again. Like living and stuff.” The first said.

“Mr plush is living.” Luna said, pointing to Sombra moving around.

“I mean... Just put him back to Sombra.” The first said sighing.

“Ok...” Luna said, changing him back to normal, still with the bows and ribbons in his fluffy fur.

“AAAH!... Crap that was awkward!” Sombra said stretching and using his magic to take the bows off and tossing them at Luna. “Never do that again.”

“No swearing.” The second said disapprovingly.

“Sorry, ma.” Sombra said walking back to his chair.

“Its fine, just don't do it again.” The second said smiling, “You did make a cute plushie.” She said laughing. Luna walked over to Sombra and hugged him again.

“Can I have another piece?” Celestia asked, smiling with a frosting covered face.

“I want more too!” Discord said with a massive, toothy grin. He still was chuckling at the Plushie Incident.

“I think we have all had enough cake.” The second said, smiling.

“Thats what you think.” Discord said under his breath, he was about to snap his fingers when he felt the glare of the first lay upon him. “And you’re correct!” Discord said nervously while Luna let go of Sombra and started jumping around excitedly.

“Oh oh oh! I want to move the moon and get my cutie mark like Celestia did!” Luna said, jumping around.

“Thats stupid!” Discord said as he knew this would erupt in another chaotic argument. For some reason he found them soothing and down right hilarious. Instead Luna frowned and turned him into a plushie and held him in her magic.

“It isn't stupid, I want one.” She said angrily.

“What is a cutie mark?” The second asked curiously.

“Its the mark Celestia has on her flank, you said its a cutie mark, so I call it that!” Luna exclaimed, looking back at plushie Discord.

“Sombra! I’m sorry for laughing at you, I find this excruciatingly uncomfortable.” Discord said as he looked at his now plush hands. He managed to barely snap his nearly unsnapable fingers and with a thud he fell to the floor his normal chaotic self.

“I said cute mark.” The second said confused

“Awww....” Luna said, turning her attention back to the guardians, “A cutie mark, I want to try, Celestia was named after the sun and she got a sun cutie mark, I was named after the moon wasn't I? I could get a moon cutie mark!” The exclaimed.

“I don't know...” The second said, turning to look at the first.

“What kind of message would that be? I grounded Celestia for moving the sun, its only fair that the same be said for the moon.” The First said in his authoritative tone.

“Please daddy! I want my mark!” Luna begged, giving the first puppy eyes.

“Well....Maybe...... but only for a minute! Not a second longer.” The First said as if entranced by the stare

“Won't that make the moon lock onto Luna like the sun locked onto me?” Celestia wondered.

“I don't know, what do you think?” The first said looking to the second for guidance

“I don't know, I think she should try if it would make her happy.” The second shrugged, trying not to look at Luna’s puppy eyes.

“Fine but for one minute only.” The First said still entranced by the adorable filly before him. “Okay a minute and a half.” He groaned. “Just stop with those eyes!” Luna smiled and flew over to him, giving him a hug.

“Thank you daddy!” She yelled excitedly flying out the door.

“Why do I get a bad feeling now that this is said and done?” The First asked himself

“The moon is cold and Celestia told us when her magic reached out to the sun it was warm?” The second asked, amused.

“I bet I can do both!” Discord said boastfully, the first one just shuddered at the thought.

“Don't boast discord, it isn't good.” The second told him.

“Guys come outside! I want you to watch!” Luna yelled from outside the door.

“Okay sweety.” The first said as cheerfully as he could muster, he got up and headed towards the door. The other followed suit.

“This should end well.” Discord snickered as he too exited the room

“Watch!” Luna said, closing her eyes and starting a spell. Her magic went out to the sky and she felt the coldness of the moon and shivered, pushing closer to it. She heard a soft clicking sound from her left ear and opened her eyes, seeing that she had moved the moon up a couple inches, then looked back at her flank as she heard a tinkling noise, and saw a backdrop with the moon appear in a flash on her flank.

“Yay!” She exclaimed happily, flying over to the first guardian, and lied in his opened arms.

“I’m proud of you Luna.” He said happily, he looked at the second and then back at Luna “Really Proud of you.”

“Thank you daddy!” Luna said, nuzzling the first. The second smiled and walked over, petting her mane.

“Gag!” Discord Interrupted the tender moment, The first glared at him. “Oh uh. Sorry?”

“You shouldn't be mean to Luna, Discord.” Celestia said angrily.

“mwa mwa mwa mwa mwa mwa mwa aaa” Discord mocked, the first set Luna down and began walking towards Discord. “Uh Oh!”

“You inside now, we’re gonna have a long talk which you will not like in the slightest.” The First said picking up Discord and walking into the house.

“Help me!” Discord whined to Luna and Celestia. They just turned their heads and looked at Chrysalis. “Aw come on!”

“I had one of those talks with him before, they are not fun in the least bit.” Chrysalis said, she almost felt pity on Discord.

“Maybe you will get a cutie mark Chrysalis! Sombra might too!” Luna said excitedly, while Celestia sighed and lowered her head.

“Ninja!” Sombra shouted as he tackle hugged Luna, “Maybe mines a Ninja!” he said happily hugging Luna. He looked at his flank and saw that it was barren of any ‘cutie mark’. “awww” Luna hugged Sombra back.

“Its ok, you will get one!” She said happily.

“....and if you ever do that again I won’t hesitate to do it. Are we clear?” The First said walking out of the house with Discord

“Yes Dad.” Discord said with a humph, he walked over to luna. “I’m sor..” He trailed off

“What was that Dissy?” Chrysalis asked with a chuckle

“I’m Sorry okay!” Discord finally said. Luna looked at him as she let go of Sombra and smiled, before tackling Discord and hugging him.

“I forgive you!” She yelled.

“Thats nice.” Discord said under his breath, he felt the glare of the first come upon him again. “I mean thank you Luna.” The second smiled and took Luna off Discord, holding her.

“You get to take care of the moon now Luna.” The second said, petting her mane.

“I love the night anyway, its fine for me!” Luna smiled.

“I still think I could do both.” Discord said, the almighty glare fell upon him for a third time.

“We know you could try Discord, but please stop saying you could.” The second said.

“Wanna bet!” Discord said

“Discord...” The second threatened.

“Watch!” He snapped his fingers and the moon moved two inches. Luna started to cry.

“I..I’m not special!” She wailed, as the second guardian tried to sooth her.

“DISCORD!” The first roared, Discord felt him clamp down on him like vice grips “If it weren’t for your mother....” He muttered “That talk we had, did you remember the last part about what I said I’d do? Well You're grounded for one thousand years and not a day less. Confined to your room! NOW GO!”

“But!” Discord Protested

“One thousand years is too long...he doesn't deserve tha” Luna said, sniffling.

“Okay luna, what would you have me do?” The First asked with a sigh

“I want to keep him as a plushie for a week!” Luna said.

“WHAT!?” Discord shouted, The First smiled and nodded.

“One week as a plushie it is. Have fun Discord.” The First said with a grin. Luna smiled through her tears and her horn lit up, making discord into a normal plushie and floated him over to her before hugging him and making him squeak like a squeaky toy.

“He is soft.” Luna said smiling.

“I’ll get you back for this old guy.” Discord muttered, The first didn’t hear but he gestured for Luna to give him Discord for a moment. She floated Discord over to him.

“Ever do that again, and I will make sure you're a plushie for a month.” He said still angry that Discord had made Luna cry. “Are we clear?”

“Crystal” Discord replied.

“Want me to make it so he can't talk?” Luna asked curiously.

“Would you mind?” The first smirked

“No.” Luna said, using her magic to make it so Discord couldn't talk as a plushie. The second smiled as Luna brought Discord back to her and hugged him, the second putting luna down so she could lie in the grass with the plushie.

“Thats my girl.” The First said patting her head.

“I kind of want to know where she learned a spell to make others into plushie.” The second said, smiling as Luna nuzzled the plushie.

“I thought you taught her.” The First said, his expression changed rapidly to one of concern.

“No I didn't, but if she knew how to make felt she would know how to make plush things I guess.” The second shrugged.

“Where did you learn to do that Luna?” The First asked

“I learned by looking at cloth.” Luna said, the first sighed in relief. He knelt down and hugged luna.

“Group hug.” He said, it had been a rough day for his nerves so a hug seemed like the best medicine. Luna laughed and jumped off the ground into his arms to hug him, leaving the discord plushie on the grass for the second to pick up.

“Aw come on it's not a group hug if its only one pony.” He said with a fake happy voice. Celestia, Chrysalis, and Sombra smiled and hugged him and the second guardian. “Thanks guys this means a lot to me.” He said returning the hug.

“Hugs are nice.” Luna said, smiling as she used her magic to take Discord out of the seconds hand and smiled at him happily.

Just you wait, I’ll get you back Discord thought to himself as everyone went inside to go to bed, while Luna stayed up all night and played with him.

Lying, Spying, and Trolling

It was a hectic three months for the princesses, dealing with all the complaints, some crime, and a few rogue griffons, but in the end they all sorted it out while Discord and Sombra helped out in any way they could.

“That was fun...” Celestia grumbled, having finally found peace with all the griffons.

“You didn’t have one of them bite your neck.” Sombra sighed rubbing his throat. “What is with everything that tries to hurt me going for my neck?”

“The neck is the easiest way to kill things.” Luna said, not sleeping in the day for once.

“Oh lovely.” Sombra said rolling his eyes.

“I found it hilarious.” Discord interjected.

“Discord, you find everything funny.” Celestia said, scowling at him.

“Eeyup.” Discord said proudly.

“You keep annoying and scaring the ponies with pranks, why do you keep doing that? Ponies keep coming to complain every day and wake me up!” Luna complained.

“Because I find it absolutely delightful” Discord retorted

“You need to calm down Discord or those weird necklaces are gonna zap you again.” Sombra said rubbing his forehead.

“Yeah and you’ll be turned into a shadowy monster....” Discord deadpanned

“That’s Nightmare.” Celestia joked.

“Yeah! I may like the night and dark, but I am not a shadow.” Sombra said.

“Ponies sleep during the night...” Luna said.

“I can arrange that.” Discord said with a wicked grin, he snapped his fingers and fluffed up Sombra.

“Stop doing stuff.” Luna said.

“This is horribly uncomfortable in this armor.” Sombra said as he shifted a bit.

“Oh my apologies.” Discord said snapping his fingers again and turning the armor into cotton candy.

“No! my beautiful design!” Platinum yelled, running into the throne room.

“And my only armor!” Sombra shouted. “You bitch!”

“Oh calm down sombra.” Discord said snapping his fingers again and returning everything to normal. “Relax a bit.”

“I can’t. I'm the captain of the guard.” Sombra said frustrated.

“You are not the captain today, today is your day off.” Platinum said, smiling.

“Yeah why don’t you go down to the meadery and get a drink?” Discord said smiling, this was a very bad sign. “Or I can bring it here.”

“He is going on our first date with me actually.” Platinum informed Discord.

“Oh well....in that case-” Discord began

“Discord, you mess this up and I will have Luna turn you into a plushie and I will throw you in the river.” Sombra threatened.

“I don’t like the spell anymore, its for fillies.” Luna sighed.

“Doesn’t matter.” Sombra said shaking his head.

“I made myself forget the spell.” Luna said.

“Oh well, I am going to go get into something that isn’t metal. See you-” Sombra began.

“No need!” Platinum said, using her magic to poof a tux on Sombra and put the armour next to the thrones. He blinked and looked at it before shrugging.

“Less work for me.” Sombra said.

“Lets go.” Platinum said, walking out the door. Sombra simply waved goodbye and headed out after her.

“Oh this is gonna be hilarious.” Discord said with a twisted grin, he snickered loudly.

“Yes, lets spy on them!” Luna said, looking at Celestia.

“I guess we can go.” Celestia shrugged, getting up from her throne.

“I have a spell we can use to change our shape so we can blend in, but you might not like it..." Luna said.

“I’mma just do this.” Discord said with a snap of his fingers he was gone, well not really he was just invisible.

“Whatever, I am going fly.” Luna said, changing her and Celestia into mini ponies, and accidentally changing Discord into one as well, unable to change him back.

“I think you meant tiny ponies Luna, not fly.” Celestia muttered.

“Well...we will look like flies since we are tiny, so its accurate!” Luna defended herself.

“Discord, stop being invisible.” Celestia said, “We can't see you.”

“Nope.” Discord replied with a whisper into celestia's ear.

“Seriously, or I will make you stop being invisible.” Celestia threatened.

“Fine.....But imma do this instead.” Discord said, he reappeared but this time as an exact replica of Celestia. “Wow my ass feels big.”

“Ha ha ha funny.” Celestia said unamused.

“laugh a little, jeez it’s like living in a funeral home.” Discord replied as he returned to his normal form.

“Lets just go!” Luna said, flying off the huge floor and after the shadow of Sombra.

“Killjoy.” Discord said before teleporting out of the room to Celestia knows where. Well actually she didn’t but you know what we mean. Celestia muttered something and teleported onto Sombra’s tux clad back with Luna.

“Hi, no talking, listen to them.” Celestia whispered.

“I feel itchy... Did something just touch me?” Sombra asked turning around.

“What ya doin?” Discord said in a hushed voice, he had appeared out of nowhere as a butterfly

“Its fine Somby, don’t pay attention to the itch and it goes away sweetie.” Platinum said, putting a hoof around Sombra’s neck.

“Oh this is going to be hilarious.” Discord snickered as he raised his tiny hand to snap.

“Oh look at the butterfly!” Platinum said, watching the butterfly.

“AH!” Sombra shouted before slapping the butterfly in pure reflex.

“Medic....” Discord groaned

“Oh...you killed the butterfly...oh well.” Platinum said, walking over the butterfly and crushing it.

“Sorry... Not used to things popping out of the corner of my eye.” Sombra said.

“OW!” Discord shouted, he snapped his fingers and returned to a normal butterfly.

“This is sort of funny...” Luna whispered.

“Yes...” Celestia muttered.

“Is it wrong that I find that slightly humorous?” Sombra asked.

“What?” Platinum asked.

“Oh nevermind. Let’s just go. Where are we going actually.” Sombra asked as he walked over to Platinum and stepping on Discord again before stepping off.

“Ow, ow ,ow OW, OW OWWWWW!” Discord groaned as several more ponies stepped on him. He got up and snapped his fingers returning to a normal uncrushed butterfly.

“Hmmm... Well we are going to a lovely little restaurant, it's right over there.” Platinum said, pointing a hoof to a small building.

“She gonna get it.” Discord said, a shadow formed over him and he looked up to see a tabby cat. “Oh Bu-” Discord moaned as he was picked up by the cat and chewed on and then spat out.

“Hahahahahaha!” Celestia said laughing.

“Do you hear laughter?” Sombra asked looking behind him.

“No I don't, stop thinking you hear things Somby.” Platinum said, walking over to him and kissing him on the lips.

“Thats it, this means war!” Discord said.

“Okay okay...” Sombra said smiling. “I think I have been working a bit too much.”

“I know you have sweetie...” Platinum said, looking behind him, “You have some bugs on your back though, I’ll get them off.” Platinum started to pound on Sombra’s back to get the ‘bugs’ off as Luna and Celestia ran off Sombra and flew next to him to not get hit before getting back on his back when Platinum stopped and turned back around.

“Ow...” Sombra muttered.

“Oh well lets fix that.” Discord grinned as he shook himself back to normal. He snapped his fingers and Platinums horn went limp. “Hahahahahahahaha.”

“Oh no! My horn!” Platinum cried looking at her horn.

“Wha?” Sombra said blinking before scowling. In that moment the whole city shook

“DISCORD!!!”

“You rang?” Discord said forming out of nowhere but really he was under their hooves the entire time. Sombra calmy gestured his hoof for Discord to lean down.

“Yes?” Discord looked down. Sombra gently put his hoof around Discord’s neck before whispering.

“Discord, if you mess with this date anymore than you already have, I will literally turn you inside out and drown you in your own blood.” Sombra said.

“Been there done that- Oh I mean okay.” Discord said.

“My horn!’ Platinum said, hiding her horn with a hoof.

“Got it.” Discord snapped his fingers and returned it to an even more marvelous horn than before.

“Oh my...thank you I think.” Platinum said, smiling at Discord.

“Yes, thanks. Now Discord, please leave before I am forced to kill my own kin.” Sombra said.

“One quick eentsy weentsy thing.” Discord said.

“Discord...” Sombra said warningly.

“Good luck, Later.” Discord disappeared seconds later. Sombra let out a sigh of relief and shook his head.

“I love and despise him.” Sombra said.

“Aw thanks!” Discord said happily from Sombras ear.

“I wish you away.” Platinum said, using her magic to teleport Discord back to the castle.

“Look at me! I’m in Sombra’s tux pocket.” Luna whispered, before snuggling up in the pocket without Sombra noticing.

“I swear if this night gets any more insane...” Sombra said rubbing his aching head.

“Its ok Somby, lets just get into the restaurant and eat.” Platinum said gently, bringing him into the restaurant and made him sit at the table before sitting next to him.

“Can I get you two something?” A White Earth pony in a grey stetson asked.

“Daisy sandwich please.” Platinum said.

“Of course ma’am and for the gentleman?” The pony asked, turning to Sombra.

“Same but rose petals instead.” Sombra said.

“An excellent choice sir. I will return in a moment.” The pony said before rushing off.

“I’m squished between Sombra and the chair...” Celestia muttered before teleporting into the pocket with Luna, “This is safer I guess...”

“So, how is your job going?” Platinum asked.

“Fine fine. Just a few griffon rebels here and there. One tried to kill me.” Sombra said shrugging.

“I heard about that, nasty griffon, what about that first one you captured and still have in custody since your sisters little...fight?” Platinum asked.

“Oh he is still insane. We tried giving him back to the griffons, but they said he would cause more trouble there than here.” Sombra said shaking his head. “One guard keeps saying to put him on the gallows.”

“Hmmm...and what happens with that?” Platinum asked as Luna kicked her back hooves in the pocket. Sombra fidgeted for a moment and rubbed the pocket for a second before going back to normal.

“Sir your sandwiches.” The pony returned with the two sandwiches. “On the house captain. Don’t think I don’t recognise you. Please Enjoy.” The pony said before bowing.

“Oh... Well thanks.” Sombra said smiling.

“I’ll leave you two then.” The pony went away from the table and then turned into discord out of sight. He giggled. “Imma get you laid bro.” He said to himself.

“Discord!” Luna whispered.

“So, besides the gallows, what have you tried doing with the griffon?” Platinum asked.

“LUNA!” Discord replied in a silent yell.

“Oh the simple stuff. Talking to him, trying to befriend him, I even brought in a psychiatrist. He bit him.” Sombra said.

“What do you expect a crazy griffon to do to a pony?” Platinum asked.

“I mean the psychiatrist bit the griffon.” Sombra said plainly.

“...Why would he do that?” Platinum asked bewildered.

“I have no clue, but it calmed the guy down a bit.” Sombra said shrugging.

“Cause I told him too.” Discord snickered, appearing in Sombra’s pocket.

“Nice...” Celestia muttered sarcastically.

“Why is my coat pocket, slightly heavy all of a sudden?” Sombra thought out loud.

“Stop worrying about the tux! It’s perfect!” Platinum yelled before chewing her sandwich.

“Okay?... Right.” Sombra said shrugging and taking a bite of his food.

“Luna, stop kicking!” Celestia whispered.

“I can’t help it! I need room!” Luna whispered back.

“It is a pocket! They have no room!” Celestia whispered back as Discord laughed silently.

“Um... Excuse me a moment, I need to go... Check something” Sombra said getting up and going to the restroom.

“Bail.” Discord said before teleporting away. Luna and Celestia teleported away next to the restroom door and flew in the air, still tiny. Sombra just walked into the restroom and took off his coat before checking his coat’s pockets and sighing.

“I swear. If anyone is messing with me, I am going to hurt them.” Sombra grumbled before putting his coat back on and heading out and back to the table. “Sorry, I was just making use of the facilities.”

“Its ok Somby.” Platinum said, swallowing the last of her sandwich as Luna, Celestia, and Discord teleported back to Sombra’s pocket, making themselves lighter so he couldn't tell. Sombra practically chomped the rest of his sandwich before sipping on his drink. He blinked at Platinum’s confused expression before smiling sheepishly.

“Sorry, Hurricane trained me to eat extremely quickly.” Sombra said chuckling nervously.

“Even though he was annoying...I still sort of miss him, he died to soon...” Platinum said sadly. Sombra nodded and put a hoof on her shoulder before sighing.

“Don’t worry. He saved more than he lost.” Sombra said comfortingly.

“I know, he still couldn’t save Puddinghead or Smart Cookie though.” Platinum sighed, remembering the earth ponies falling from the sky because of a broken contraption Puddinghead had made.

“Yeah... But, let’s not dwell on the past Platinum.” Sombra said smiling.

“Ok, lets not.” Platinum said, taking out some bits to tip the pony that had waited for them.

“Let’s just leave them on the table, we still have a whole evening ahead of us.” Sombra said standing from his seat, and causing Luna and Celestia to have to hold onto the pocket to not fall out.

“Ok.” Platinum said, kissing Sombra quickly before walking towards the door. Sombra just smiled and walked out with her before looking around.

“Is there a problem?” Platinum asked, looking behind her to see what Sombra was looking at.

“Nothing, so what is next on the agenda, or do we just make our way from here?” Sombra said smiling.

“I don’t know, I was wondering if you would like to just stand on a bridge and look out over the water with me.” Platinum said.

“That sounds lovely.” Sombra said nodding.

“Wow...” Luna muttered, kicking a little in the pocket again as Sombra and Platinum started to gallop.

“This is just getting ridiculous, why did I agree to this?” Celestia whispered as she and Luna started getting knocked up and down inside the pocket from the force of Sombra’s galloping

“It would be fun?” Luna asked as Sombra finally stopped moving and sat down, forcing them to fall deeper in the pocket to the bottom.

“Ya...fun.” Celestia said, trying to get off her back and out of the fold of the pocket unsuccessfully. Luna laughed and helped her up, before sticking her head out of the pocket to look at what Sombra was seeing.

“It’s beautiful isn't it?” Platinum said, looking over to Sombra as Luna lifted her head over the lip of the pocket.

“Yeah...” Sombra said smiling. Luna’s eyes caught sight of the beautiful, crystal clear, blue water as it stormed it’s way down the canal that it was being held in to be free in the outside water that was beyond the city’s gates. “I like the country’s view a bit better, but this is a close second.”

Platinum smiled and looked out over the water. “I’m happy you agreed to be my special somepony, Sombra.” She said, turning back to look at him.

“Same goes for me.” Sombra said smiling happily. “I just hope Discord doesn’t comes back. He has a tendency to ruin things that make him ‘Gag’.”

“I bet he does, he wouldn't be one for sweet things.” Platinum said.

“Unless you mean candy or cake.” Sombra said chuckling.

“Ya, except for those.” Platinum said.

“I have to sneeze!” Luna whispered urgently to Celestia as she stopped looking over the pocket.

“Hold it.” Celestia advised.

“Not easy when the inside of this is all dusty because of his running and the dirt gets in your eyes!” Luna whispered back.

“Close them.” Celestia said, Luna sighed and closed her eyes, keeping her ears up.

“So how is your job going Platinum? Can’t be easy since the others are... Gone.” Sombra said meekly.

“It’s fine, I still have Clover to help me with everything, and she still has visions, just not as much as she used to.” Platinum said, dismissing Sombra’s worry that he had said something wrong.

“Oh. Alright, good.” He said smiling as he hugged her. “I am glad you are doing well. Lord knows I have been struggling here.”

“We are being squished!” Luna whispered.

“Shut up, he doesn't notice.” Celestia muttered.

“Hmmm...thats interesting...” Platinum said as she pulled away from the hug.

“What? Did I do something wrong?” Sombra asked starting to slightly panic.

“No, its not you, there is something in your pocket.” Platinum said, pointing to the pocket.

“Bye!” Celestia said, teleporting away to the castle.

“Ah Ah AH CHOOO!” Luna sneezed from the pocket, unable to hold it.

“What the!?” Sombra said as he reached into his pocket and pulled out the miniature Luan and held a stoic expression. “Luna...”

“This is Discord!” Luna said.

“... Luna.” Sombra said again.

“What is Luna doing here?” Platinum asked, looking closely at Luna.

“Exactly what I would like to know.” Sombra said blinking.

“I am a robot...fear me!” Luna said, making her voice sound robotic.

“Luna, robots don’t exist here. Medieval times remember?” Sombra said starting to get annoyed.

“I survived because I am small and changed appearances to fit.” Luna said.

“What?... Just tell me why you were hiding in my pocket.” Sombra said shaking his head.

“Setting lasers to kill!” Luna said, her eyes glowing red as she looked at Sombra. Sombra rolled his eyes and literally blew her over with a small puff of air.

“Now stop being silly and actually tell me.” Sombra said. “You don’t want me to go on another one of my rants do you?”

“I can’t undo the spell... my magic is small like the rest of me, and I liked your pocket.” Luna lied.

“Riiiight. Next you are going to tell me the purple monkey is back.” Sombra said annoyed.

“You saw him too!” Luna yelled, swinging around in Sombra’s hoof.

“Luna... Stop being silly.” Sombra said.

“Purple monkey?” Platinum asked.

“Long story.” Sombra said waving his Luna free hoof dismissively. “Now Luna tell me the truth or I am going to put you in a box.”

“I saw the purple monkey in your pocket.” Luna said.

“Luna that monkey was as big as me, there is no way it could fit in my pocket.” Sombra said.

“There is a way!” Luna said.

“Luna! Be honest with me.” Sombra said a little frustrated.

“I want to see the inside of a box.” Luna said honestly. Sombra took a deep breath before letting it out slowly. He practically glared at Luna for a moment before shaking his head.

“If you aren’t going to tell me the truth, then go home Luna.” Sombra said plainly.

“That’s kinda the problem actually, half of what I said is true, my magic doesn’t go long range when I’m small, watch.” Luna said, her horn glowing as she teleported away, only to appear again on Platinum’s head.

“Hello...” Platinum said, looking up.

“Hi!” Luna said, waving.

“Then I will walk you home. Come on Luna.” Sombra said picking Luna up with his magic and putting her on his head. He walked over and kissed Platinum before walking away. “I am sorry about this, but I really have to take her home! I will see you tomorrow alright?”

“It’s fine, I understand!” Platinum said, “See you tomorrow.” Platinum said before walking the other way.

Sombra sighed and looked up at Luna with a bit of anger in his eyes. “You know I am not happy with you right now.”

“Yes.” Luna said.

“And you know I am going to punish you in someway correct?” Sombra said.

“It was Discord’s idea, he made me do it, and Celestia as well.” Luna shrugged.

“Then you are all going to be punished. Simple as that.” Sombra said looking ahead.

“You can’t punish the princesses, and I don’t think Discord will be able to get punished...” Luna said, sitting down thoughtfully.

“Oh ho! You’d think that!” Sombra said laughing loudly.

“Discord wanted to see what you were doing, he was that butterfly you killed, he wants to kill you.” Luna said.

“Shouldn’t have intruded then. He knows I like my privacy.” Sombra said shrugging. “And it’s not like he can actually get killed.”

“He can get killed...we all can get killed Sombra.” Luna said, going upside down to look him in one of his eyes.

“Yes, but it’s going to take a lot of firepower to just take one of us down.” Sombra said laughing.

“Not really.” Luna said.

“Oh stop being like me. I am the pessimistic one.” Sombra said.

“I can be pessimistic if I want to be, I am the moon!” Luna exclaimed, putting her front hooves in the air before falling onto Sombra’s nose.

“Yeah, I can see that.” Sombra said chuckling. “You should start dating Luna.”

“Why would I do that?” Luna asked, standing up and turning to look into his eyes.

“Cause it’s nice to have someone you love to be around you! Not to mention you always have someone to talk to.” Sombra said smiling.

“We are going to live longer than them, they won’t live as long as us, so I don't see the point, we have each other to love.” Luna shrugged.

“Luna, it’s not their life span that you should look at, it’s who they are! I mean look at that happy couple right there.” Sombra said pointing to a pair of happy ponies. “They know that this isn’t going to last long, so they are making every second count.”

“They know that they will die together, we will live longer than them and feel sadness, knowing we can die but don’t want to.” Luna said, jumping back onto Sombra’s head and lying down into his mane.

“Luna, it’s not that they are going to die, it’s if you remember them or not. I know Platinum is going to eventually pass, but am I worrying about that? Nope!” Sombra said shaking his head so Luna landed on his nose again. “Just take my advice and at least look around.”

“I thought big brothers were supposed to stop their sister from dating. I don’t want to date anyone and you can’t make me!” Luna yelled, jumping back onto his head.

“Oh? Is that so?” Sombra said. “What if I found that perfect guy? That one pony who adores the night? Has your same likes and dislikes? Everything about him, you would love?”

“I would be creeped out and think he only cares about me because I’m a princess, I am not dating anyone!” Luna stated, lying down into his mane.

“Little sisters. Stubborn like mules.” Sombra chuckled.

“You’re supposed to discourage me from dating.” Luna muttered.

“Oh believe me, if you find a guy who is a total dick, I am tossing him out the window.” Sombra said protectively.

“There is one pony I like...” Luna admitted.

“Oh reeeeally?” Sombra said using his magic to put Luna on his shoulder. “Spill, who is it?”

“Blue hoof, he is nice!” Luna said. Sombra stopped moving and slowly moved to look at Luna before blinking.

“Blue Hoof.... Tall, green fur, Earth pony?” Sombra asked.

“Is there another Blue hoof?” Luna asked, tilting her head.

“Possibly. Is the one you are talking about whiny, inconsiderate, infuriating, and down right rude in every way imaginable?” Sombra asked grinding his teeth.

“He is tall, he does have green fur and he is an earth pony, but you don't have to be mean and say those things about him.” Luna said, ruffling her feathers angrily.

“Luna, know that guy I told you about the other day about the pony that was extremely rude and annoyed Celestia?” Sombra asked.

“Ya.” Luna said.

“That was him.” Sombra said plainly.

“LIES!” Luna screamed, jumping up Sombra’s mouth.

“Mmphmpmhpmh...” Sombra mumbled as Luna climbed his face until she got past his lips. “Can you stop climbing on my face please?”

“Put me in the box.” Luna said, sitting on his muzzle as she looked at where they were going and not at him.

“Are you mad at me now?” Sombra asked.

“Put me in the box!” Luna said.

“Luna that was an empty threat. I have no box, now just look at me and say that you are angry at me.” Sombra said.

“No.” Luna said.

“So you aren’t angry at me?” Sombra asked lifting an eyebrow.

“Yes.” Luna said.

“Alright then, you wouldn’t mind actually looking at me then.” Sombra said.

“I would.” Luna said, standing up and opening her wings.

“Then you are mad at me.” Sombra said using a bit of magic to close her wings and put her back on his head. “Just calm down a bit. Tell you what, you tell me where this Blue Hoof is and I will see if this is all a big misunderstanding. Deal?”

“No.” Luna said, sliding down his head onto his back.

“Fine, I will go there myself.” Sombra said shrugging and tapping the nearest pony on the shoulder. “Excuse me sir, where is Blue Hoof’s residence?”

“A few miles out at a farm near a pegasus.” The pony said, pointing left, not noticing Luna on Sombra’s back.

“Thank you very much.” Sombra said pulling out a few bits and handing them to him. “It’s been a pleasure talking to you.”

“I hope you enjoy that annoying stallion.” The pony said taking the bits.

“I will try.” Sombra said chuckling, then teleporting him and Luna to the small dirt road next to a certain Pegasus before he waved at said pegasus. “Hello over there!”

“Am I in trouble with Celestia again?” The pegasus asked worriedly.

“Am I in my royal armor?” Sombra chuckled.

“No...” The pegasus said.

“And that’s your answer. Just need to talk to Blue Hoof for a moment.” Sombra said smiling.

“He isn’t home, he left somewhere.” The pegasus said shrugging, before going into his house.

“Huh. OH well. To the castle then.” Sombra said shrugging and teleporting him and Luna to the castle and stretching a bit. “Castle sweet castle.” Luna didn’t answer but he could feel something sticky on his back. “Luna you okay back there?” He turned and found a small note on his back. He blinked and plucked it off before reading it.

I hope you enjoy the note, I am going to look for something. ~Luna.

Sombra just sighed and took the tux off before teleporting it to his room and heading to the throne room.

“Hello Sombra.” Celestia greeted him.

“You are in trouble missy.” Sombra said walking over and putting his armor back on.

“Really? I’m older than you.” Celestia said laughing.

“Says the mare who was sneaking around in my pocket to spy on me.” Sombra said as he put his helmet on.

“Luna and Discord dragged me along, I didn’t really enjoy it.” Celestia said, waving her hoof dismissively, “Wasn't even listening or caring.”

“You are still in trouble.” Sombra said as he finished strapping his armor on. “I am literally going to remove every ounce of cake from this city.”

“Ok, that would do me good, where is Luna?” Celestia asked, not worried about Sombra’s threat but more for Luna.

“Oh outdoing something. She got angry at me when I asked her to start dating then I found out she liked that prick Blue Hoof, and when I went to go show her how much of a jackass he was she must have hopped away.” Sombra said shrugging.

“Have you checked your mane? It appears to be moving on its own.” Celestia said pointing to the part of Sombra’s mane that was sticking out of his helmet.

“Buck!” Sombra’s mane yelled.

“Luna... Is that you?” Sombra deadpanned.

“Its her twin sister.” Luna said sarcastically.

“That is what I thought.” Sombra said rolling his eyes and taking Luan out of his mane, with some mane pulling on her part, before putting her on his nose. “Didn’t think you wanted to sit on cold steel.”

“I didn’t think you were going to squish me with cold steel.” Luna said simply.

“Yeah well... Whatever. I still want to meet this... Nice Blue Hoof, alright? I will stop being mean about him.” Sombra said holding up his hoof. “Soldier’s honor?”

“I was kidding, I just wanted you to stop talking about stupid dating.” Luna said, rolling her eyes.

“Oh... Oh well.” Sombra said shrugging before turning to Celestia. “How about you, Tia? Any one you got your purple eye on?”

“Why would I care about dating another pony if I am just going to leave them behind in the end?” Celestia asked, her eyes turning sad.

“Christ, it’s like living in a funeral home!” Sombra exclaimed. “Am I the only one who thinks that love isn’t about how long a pony lives, but if you truly love them or not?!”

“I know it isn’t about the life span of the pony, but I just don’t want to date anyone.” Celestia said shrugging.

“Ugh, you are both cowards.” Sombra said shaking his head.

“And your stupid for thinking you can think for a second that we would want to date!” Luna yelled, jumping on Sombra’s nose.

“And you are a small pony. Small ponies get taken to their rooms to go to sleep.” Sombra said picking Luna up with magic and walking to the doors. Luna rolled her eyes and cancelled the spell, making her big again and outside of his magic. “And you didn’t do that earlier why?”

“Now your the small pony.” Luna said, “I wanted to be carried.”

“And you are still my little sister.” Sombra chuckled before walking back to the throne and standing at his post. “I am still worried about what poor soul Blue Hoof is being a jerk to now.”

“He is probably nowhere.” Celestia said.

“When is the school opening?” Luna muttered, walking to her throne and sitting down.

“Why do you want it open so bad?” Sombra asked looking at her.

“The crazy pony sent me a scroll after I sent a scroll saying he could be a teacher, and the scroll said the school was being made with magic.” Celestia said.

“Well it is a school for Unicorns.” Sombra said.

“Where is Discord?” Luna asked, not caring about the conversation anymore.

“I saw him hanging from the ceiling a second ago.” Sombra said shrugging. That was the moment, Discord changed back to normal out from under Luna and laughing madly as she fell to the ground from her fake throne and screamed. Making Sombra fold his ears back and put his hooves over them. “MY EARS!”

“I hate you!” Luna yelled at Discord as she stood back up.

“Oh no you don’t.” Discord said as he lazily floated into the air. “Besides! It’s all in good fun!”

“So was your idea to spy on Sombra! That got me in trouble!” Luna said.

“I did nothing.” Celestia said simply.

“Well to be fair, most of what I say is empty threats.” Sombra said shrugging. “Although I am rather disappointed with all of you. Not that it means anything, but still. My point stands.”

“I still want to be in a box.” Luna said.

“Why?” Sombra asked looking at Luna curiously.

“I think it would be interesting.” Luna said simply, shrugging. Sombra shrugged as well before a large Cardboard box fell on top of Luna.

“Happy?” Sombra said snickering.

“Styrofoam! Can’t breath!” Luna yelled, her voice muffled.

“Nice job.” Celestia said, rolling her eyes.

“Oh hush you.” Sombra said as he magicked the styrofoam on to Celestia’s head and snickered. “There, breathing room.”

“Actually, Luna just landed on me, she was in the styrofoam.” Celestia muttered as Luna walked out of the styrofoam, her coat and mane full of the pink stuff.

“Snrk...” Sombra stifled his laughter.

“I can’t see and I hate you now.” Luna said, looking in the direction Sombra’s voice came from.

“Pfffft HAHAHAHAHAHAHAHA HAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHA HAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHA HAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHA HAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHA!!!” Sombra fell to the ground as he hacked up his lungs with laughter.

“Grrr...” Luna said shaking the styrofoam off her as she used her magic to zap his flank with light blue lightning. He yipped and stopped laughing for a moment.

“Ow... Still funny though.” Sombra said snickering while he rubbed the sore spot on his flank.

“It isn't.” Luna said fuming, before walking out of the room. Sombra blinked and turned to Celestia.

“What’s eating her?” Sombra asked.

“You made fun of her.” Celestia stated.

“But she was all covered in foam! That was funny!” Sombra defended.

“It wasn’t funny for her.” Celestia said.

“Oh please, she would have laughed if I got covered in styrofoam.” Sombra said rolling his eyes.

“Maybe, but you still hurt her feelings, you also made her mad on the walk over while she was small.” Celestia replied, frowning a bit. Sombra sighed and just hung his head.

“Why is it I am always messing up...” Sombra grumbled as he began to walk out of the room and go find Luna.

“You don’t mess up, Luna is just over sensitive.” Celestia said.

“Yeah, and if I was smart, I would take that into account before saying things wouldn’t I?” Sombra said looking at Celestia.

“We sometimes forget that she is the youngest and still over sensitive, its no one’s fault Sombra.” Celestia said, trying to make Sombra feel better. Sombra just shook his head and walked out to go find Luna and see if she would toss him out a window in anger. After roaming the castle halls for a few minutes he saw her sitting in the middle of one of the hallways and walked over to her.

“Hey, Lulu.” Sombra said walking over and sitting down.

“Hi.” She replied, turning her head to look at him.

“You mad at me?” Sombra asked hanging his head.

“No.” Luna said shaking her head.

“Really? With all the crap that I have teased you about today, you’re not mad.” Sombra said confused.

“You only teased me about the styrofoam.” Luna replied.

“And the dating, and the spying.” Sombra added.

“I shouldn’t have spied on you and I have been thinking about what you said about dating.” Luna said, scratching the back of her head in through.

“Really? After all that stuff about ‘NO we are going to outlive them!’ you are seriously considering it.” Sombra deadpanned. “What is with you and your emotions right now?”

“You are hard to make happy.” Luna said frowning.

“Sorry sorry, I am still a bit peeved about the date.” Sombra said rubbing his head. “Sorry, please continue.”

Luna sighed and nuzzled Sombra before she continued, “You looked so happy with Platinum on the date and you had a point about not caring about the lifespan of a pony when you're dating, so I guess I could date someone...” Luna muttered. Sombra just chuckled and hugged Luna before nuzzling her back.

“Well, I am glad that you think that way. There is one problem though.” Sombra said using one hoof to scratch his chin.

“What?” Luna asked.

“You pick the wrong guy and he is going out the window.” Sombra said smiling.

“I was going to pick one of the guards.” Luna said shrugging.

“Really? Been eyeing up my military have you?” Sombra said poking her side.

“No.” Luna said, “I just think they seem like the ponies who aren't the wrong guys?” Luna said a little confused.

“Well, I wouldn’t say they are the wrong guys, but just because they guard you and your subjects doesn’t mean they are going to treat you right Luna.” Sombra said hugging her a bit tighter.

“Ok.” Luna said.

“Look, I don’t care if you date a guard, hell! I would encourage it if it meant you would find that one good guy!” Sombra said smiling. “I just don’t want you to hop out into the world and say ‘Oh this guy looks nice!’. Not that you would, but you get what I mean.”

“I do, I’m sorry for ruining your date.” Luna said apologetically.

“Ah you didn’t ruin it.” Sombra said gently booping Luna’s nose.

“You were angry when you left to take me home, so that counts as ruining your date.” Luna said smiling.

“Actually, you more or less just ended it early. Not ruined it. Ruining it would be spilling soup on me lap and making me flip the table and run around screaming bloody murder.” Sombra said snickering.

“That’s funny!” Luna laughed.

“See? That is why I wasn’t angry. What you saw was frustration. You don’t want to see me actually angry.” Sombra said in a mock threatening tone before putting his nose against Luna’s. “You wouldn’t like me when I am angry.” Then he broke down in laughter.

“I guess I wouldn’t.” Luna said, hugging him.

“Oh thanks.” Sombra said rolling his eyes before getting a rather fiendish gleam in his eyes. “Oooh Luuuunaaaa...”

“Yes?” Luna asked, worried about how he was saying her name. His horn lit up a moment before his armor appeared behind him and his fur puffed up like he just came out of the dryer and tackled her to the ground.

“PILLOW NINJA!” He exclaimed as he flung both him and Luna to the ground. Luna smiled as he attacked her with fluffiness and laughed as they rolled on the floor to play. After a few minutes of just plain silliness and returning to their old long lost foal days, they stopped and laid on the tiling painting from all the randomness that usually ensues when ‘Pillow Ninja’ appears.

Author's Note

Celestia is a troll here.